TO
THE
Truly
Vertuous
Lady
,
Mrs
.
JANE
AVBREY
,
Of
Ynis-gedwin
in
the
County
of
Brecon
.
MADAME
,
THink
it
not
strange
,
to
find
so
great
a
Princesse
so
unfortunate
,
nor
much
,
to
entertain
her
suitably
to
her
condition
,
though
not
to
her
quality
,
and
afford
her
what
her
misfortunes
have
forced
from
all
she
hath
addressed
her self
to
,
Compassion
.
We
are
much
moved
at
the
distresses
of
Strangers
,
meerly
out
of
a
consideration
of
their
being
such
;
but
when
we
find
the
greatest
Merit
and
Excellencies
struggling
with
Calamities
,
Vertue
it self
surrounded
with
the
inconveniencies
of
life
,
and
such
,
whose
veines
swell
with
the
noblest
blood
,
expos'd
to
all
the
miseries
of
a
malicious
destiny
,
it
defies
Humanity
to
be
unconcern'd
,
and
is
able
to
force
the
most
barbarous
inclinations
into
Sympathy
.
All
these
recommendations
have
we
,
Madam
,
in
the
person
of
the
incomparable
CLEOPATRA
,
one
whom
her
misfortunes
have
wafted
for
refuge
all
over
the
World
,
yet
afford
not
a
greater
hope
of
their
drawing
towards
a
Period
,
then
that
they
have
brought
her
to
the
extremities
of
it
,
as
it
were
,
to
try
the
entertainment
of
Wales
,
after
that
of
so
many
other
Countries
.
And
where
should
I
addresse
her
there
,
with
greater
hopes
of
reception
and
assistances
then
to
a
Family
,
which
glories
only
in
the
secret
satisfaction
that
attends
the
doing
of
what
is
highly
generous
and
obliging
,
and
sheds
its
kindnesses
as
much
beyond
the
expectations
as
deserts
of
those
that
receive
them
.
This
is
an
acknowledgment
,
Madam
,
which
those
,
I
have
in
particular
received
from
your
noble
Father
,
force
from
me
,
and
which
I
hope
your
Modesty
will
pardon
,
since
that
,
though
it
were
much
greater
,
it
would
be
below
the
resentments
may
justly
be
expected
in
,
Madam
,
Your
most
humble
and
most
obliged
servant
,
J.
DAVIES
.
HYMENS
PRAELUDIA
,
Or
,
Loves
Master-Piece
.
PART
X.
LIB.
I.
ARGUMENT
.
ARtaban
and
Elisa
,
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
take
sanctuary
in
Alexandria
.
Agrippa
,
under
whose
protection
they
had
cast
themselves
,
falls
in
love
with
Elisa
,
but
out
of
consideration
of
vertue
and
generosity
forbears
the
discoveries
of
his
affection
.
Candace
and
Elisa
discourse
of
their
loves
.
Caesario
(
generally
known
by
the
name
of
Cleomedon
)
comes
to
Alexandria
,
upon
intelligence
that
Queen
Candace
was
there
,
with
whom
he
hath
a
secret
interview
in
the
night
time
.
He
entertains
her
and
Elisa
with
a
continuation
of
his
History
.
He
gives
battle
,
with
16000
men
,
to
Tiribasus
,
who
had
100000.
is
left
for
dead
in
the
field
,
but
afterwards
miraculously
recovered
by
Eteocles
,
who
was
left
in
a
condition
not
much
better
.
The
next
day
after
the
battel
,
Eurinoe
,
an
Ethiopian
Lady
,
coming
into
the
Field
to
seek
the
body
of
her
beloved
Teramenes
,
is
brought
also
to
that
of
Cleomedon
,
whom
,
as
having
killed
him
,
and
not
long
before
a
Brother
of
hers
,
she
would
have
run
through
with
a
dagger
,
but
is
prevented
by
Eteocles
.
Making
a
second
attempt
to
do
it
,
she
finds
something
in
his
countenance
,
which
being
taken
with
,
she
hath
compassion
on
him
,
causing
him
and
Eteocles
to
be
carryed
to
her
Castle
,
where
they
were
nobly
entertained
,
and
recovered
of
their
wounds
.
Eurinoe
,
having
given
order
for
the
enterrement
of
her
dear
Teramenes
,
he
miraculously
recovers
to
life
,
and
is
brought
by
Pelorus
to
a
sisters
house
of
his
,
where
he
is
secretly
cured
,
and
informed
of
all
that
passes
at
Eurinoe's
.
She
falls
in
love
with
Cleomedon
,
whom
she
much
presses
to
promise
her
a
mutual
affection
:
but
he
persisting
in
his
former
resolutions
of
vertue
,
and
constancy
towards
Candace
,
all
proves
ineffectual
.
Several
conferences
they
had
together
to
that
purpose
,
most
of
which
are
over-heard
by
Teramenes
,
who
thereupon
conceives
a
great
esteem
for
Cleomedon
.
At
last
Teramenes
is
reconciled
to
Eurinoe
,
and
by
the
mediation
of
Cleomedon
they
are
married
before
his
departure
thence
;
and
,
in
requital
of
his
good
offices
,
furnish
him
with
all
things
necessary
.
He
goes
to
Telemactrus
and
Onisthenes
,
to
whom
he
discover
himself
,
and
acquaints
them
with
the
design
he
had
against
Tiribasus
.
IN
the
mean
time
,
the
Queen
of
Ethiopia
,
and
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
were
gotten
into
Alexandria
,
and
after
that
the
two
Princesses
had
been
disposed
into
their
several
lodgings
,
Cornelius
,
who
had
already
taken
order
for
the
entertainment
of
the
King
of
the
Medes
,
did
the
like
for
the
accommodation
of
Artaban
.
This
latter
,
though
he
were
not
looked
upon
as
a
person
of
a
royal
rank
,
as
Tygranes
was
,
yet
was
he
treated
with
as
much
respect
as
any
of
those
that
wore
Diadems
;
and
the
great
reputation
he
had
acquired
,
such
as
was
already
spread
over
the
whole
earth
,
added
to
the
gracefulnesse
of
his
countenance
,
and
that
majestick
aire
which
was
so
remarkable
in
his
person
,
made
Agrippa
,
and
the
Praetor
of
Egypt
consider
him
as
a
man
worthy
all
the
reverence
and
acknowledgment
that
might
be
due
even
to
the
Caesars
.
Though
by
an
extraordinary
indulgence
of
good
fortune
he
had
come
off
without
wounds
,
having
been
engaged
in
so
great
a
fight
as
he
was
that
day
,
yet
was
he
not
so
throughly
recovered
of
those
he
had
received
before
,
but
that
the
action
he
had
been
in
had
weakned
him
so
much
,
as
that
he
stood
in
need
of
some
rest
.
Elisa
could
have
wished
he
should
take
his
ease
for
a
certain
number
of
daies
;
but
,
not
able
to
perswade
him
to
it
,
by
reason
of
the
impossibility
which
he
urged
there
was
he
should
forbear
waiting
on
her
for
so
long
time
,
after
he
had
so
miraculously
met
with
her
again
,
she
laid
her
commauds
on
him
not
to
stir
out
of
his
bed
for
that
night
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
next
day
,
though
she
did
no
small
violencce
to
her self
meerly
out
of
the
tendernesse
she
had
for
his
health
.
He
obeyed
her
commands
with
that
respectful
submission
,
which
,
notwithstanding
his
heat
and
fiercenesse
,
he
had
ever
observed
towards
her
,
and
,
receiving
the
lodgings
appointed
him
,
and
the
Officers
whom
Cornelius
ordered
to
waite
on
him
,
with
abundance
of
satisfaction
and
respects
,
he
passed
over
that
night
in
his
bed
with
reflections
much
different
from
those
which
he
had
had
,
for
some
that
preceded
it
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
that
great
soul
,
great
even
among
those
that
could
pretend
most
to
greatnesse
,
though
it
were
not
immoderately
subject
either
to
grief
or
joy
,
was
at
this
time
sensible
of
both
:
for
as
it
had
,
in
the
losse
of
Elisa
,
made
tryal
of
the
greatest
spight
that
a
malicious
fortune
could
do
him
;
so
in
the
happy
recovery
of
her
,
he
had
met
with
the
sweetest
satisfaction
he
could
be
capable
of
.
During
these
pleasant
entertainments
of
his
thoughts
,
reflecting
on
the
many
extraordinary
accidents
that
checquered
his
life
,
and
not
a
little
delighted
with
the
consideration
of
those
many
victories
that
had
raised
his
fame
to
so
a
high
pitch
,
and
the
noble
demonstrations
of
his
affection
to
his
Princesse
,
he
could
hardly
for
some
time
so
much
as
think
of
the
misfortunes
he
had
already
run
through
,
or
the
opposition
he
might
for
the
future
meet
withall
,
through
either
the
cruelty
of
Phraates
,
or
the
troublesome
enterview
between
him
and
the
King
of
the
Medes
.
All
this
signified
very
little
with
him
,
when
it
came
into
his
mind
that
he
had
found
Elisa
again
,
that
,
by
many
discoveries
,
he
found
her
not
displeased
that
she
had
met
him
,
that
he
was
within
the
same
walls
with
her
,
and
that
in
a
place
,
where
she
stood
not
in
fear
of
any
thing
from
either
the
authority
or
tyranny
of
Phraates
.
O
ye
immortal
gods
,
said
he
at
last
,
directing
his
thoughts
to
Heaven
with
all
possible
acknowledgment
,
O
yee
assistant
deities
,
who
have
ever
delivered
me
out
of
those
abysses
of
misfortunes
,
whereinto
an
implacably
malicious
Fortune
,
and
the
ingratitude
of
men
have
often
forced
me
!
I
humbly
acknowledge
your
power
in
this
miraculous
effect
of
your
goodnesse
,
and
I
repine
no
longer
for
what
I
have
suffered
,
either
from
the
hands
of
ungrateful
men
,
or
from
the
contrary
disposal
of
my
destiny
,
since
you
have
been
pleased
at
length
to
restore
me
my
Elisa
.
I
have
not
forgotten
how
much
I
am
obliged
to
celebrate
your
divine
assistances
,
not
onely
for
a
many
victories
which
have
proved
the
means
to
raise
me
to
some
name
and
rank
in
the
World
,
but
also
for
the
extraordinary
protection
which
you
thought
fit
to
afford
me
,
as
well
amidst
the
swords
of
my
enemies
,
as
the
angry
waves
.
There
is
therefore
much
lesse
reason
I
should
forget
,
that
,
at
the
point
of
despair
,
you
restore
my
Princesse
,
and
with
her
those
felicities
which
are
not
subject
either
to
the
inconstancy
of
Fortune
or
the
ingratitude
of
men
.
From
this
consideration
his
thoughts
were
taken
up
with
Tigranes
,
and
he
began
to
reflect
on
the
obstacles
and
inconveniences
he
might
fear
from
him
,
and
his
unfortunate
meeting
with
him
;
and
certainly
,
such
a
reflection
,
had
it
happened
at
some
other
time
might
have
moderated
,
if
not
disturbed
,
his
joy
,
but
,
as
things
stood
now
,
it
was
not
so
considerable
as
to
come
into
ballance
against
his
present
happinesse
.
Whereupon
,
calling
to
mind
how
that
during
the
small
time
he
had
been
felicified
with
the
company
of
his
Elisa
,
he
had
observed
that
her
affections
were
absolutely
devoted
to
him
,
and
that
she
had
all
aversion
that
could
be
for
●igranes
,
he
could
not
but
raise
his
thoughts
to
a
certain
confidence
,
that
all
the
hindrance
he
might
fear
from
that
Rival
would
not
be
able
to
injure
his
Fortune
.
The
protection
which
Agrippa
had
put
him
in
hopes
of
amounted
to
so
much
,
as
to
win
him
into
a
belief
,
that
Caesar
would
not
any
way
oppose
him
,
and
the
constancy
he
had
perceived
in
Elisa
towards
him
,
though
she
were
not
naturally
guilty
of
too
much
forwardnesse
,
made
him
imagine
that
though
all
the
world
should
be
against
him
,
yet
was
his
happinesse
so
surely
grounded
on
the
affection
of
his
Princesse
,
that
nothing
could
shake
it
.
Amidst
these
imaginations
wherein
it
might
be
said
he
placed
a
certain
felicity
,
his
greatest
disquiet
,
was
,
that
he
wanted
the
sight
and
presence
of
his
Elisa
for
some
few
houres
;
and
the
impatience
he
was
in
to
see
her
again
,
made
him
look
on
that
one
night
,
and
a
peice
of
the
next
day
as
if
it
had
been
a
year
,
so
triviall
seemed
to
him
the
consideration
of
his
rest
in
comparison
of
that
of
his
Love
.
But
if
his
reflections
troubled
and
interrupted
his
sleep
,
that
of
the
great
Agrippa
might
be
said
to
be
subject
to
greater
distraction
.
For
the
passion
he
had
for
Elisa
having
already
arrived
to
its
full
strength
,
and
being
come
to
such
a
height
as
that
all
the
force
of
his
understanding
and
discourse
was
not
able
to
oppose
it
,
the
effects
it
had
wrought
in
his
soule
were
accordingly
so
violent
,
that
he
could
expect
no
other
issue
thereof
but
perpetuall
and
inevitable
disquiet
.
And
though
it
had
been
meerly
out
of
the
consideration
of
his
own
vertue
,
which
would
not
suffer
him
to
deny
the
doing
of
a
good
action
,
when
an
opportunity
offered
it self
to
do
it
,
that
he
had
protected
Artaban
,
against
the
armes
and
power
of
Tygranes
,
and
purely
out
of
generosity
had
taken
his
part
rather
than
that
of
the
King
of
the
Medes
,
yet
was
it
not
in
his
power
to
forbear
looking
on
him
as
his
Rivall
,
and
that
not
as
a
Rivall
out
of
favour
and
slighted
,
as
Tygranes
was
,
but
as
one
much
esteemed
by
Elisa
,
and
consequently
as
the
only
person
that
had
been
so
fortunate
as
to
engage
her
affections
.
He
had
,
it
seems
,
that
very
day
observed
very
evident
demonstrations
of
the
mutuall
respects
that
passed
between
them
.
And
whereas
,
on
the
other
side
,
the
revolutions
which
had
happened
in
the
Kingdome
of
the
Parthians
and
that
of
the
Medes
by
the
valour
and
conduct
of
Artaban
were
of
such
consequence
as
that
they
were
knowne
all
over
the
world
;
in
like
manner
,
his
inclinations
for
Elisa
,
and
the
ingratitude
of
Phraates
,
made
no
small
noise
among
the
Romanes
and
by
that
meanes
was
come
to
the
eares
of
Agrippa
so
that
when
he
looked
on
Artaban
he
must
needs
consider
him
as
that
person
,
who
of
all
men
was
the
most
likely
and
most
able
to
crosse
him
in
his
love
,
or
rather
as
the
only
man
that
could
ruine
all
his
pretences
.
This
consideration
made
him
sigh
for
very
griefe
,
and
if
his
vertue
had
not
been
so
great
,
no
question
but
he
had
repented
him
of
the
assistance
he
had
given
him
:
but
,
having
withall
a
great
and
gallant
soule
,
and
all
his
resentments
conformable
to
the
noble
fame
he
had
acquired
,
he
could
not
be
troubled
that
he
had
done
what
he
ought
to
have
done
,
and
thought
it
sufficient
onely
to
quarrell
at
the
crossenesse
of
his
Fortune
without
being
guilty
of
a
wish
that
should
any
way
derogate
from
his
vertue
.
Nay
,
he
was
not
able
to
conceive
any
aversion
for
such
a
Rivall
,
and
those
excellent
qualities
which
might
oblige
him
to
fear
Artaban
,
were
no
lesse
powerfull
in
obliging
him
to
love
him
,
as
representing
to
him
,
that
he
might
by
the
same
means
deserve
the
friendship
of
Agrippa
,
as
he
had
obtained
the
love
of
Elisa
.
And
yet
all
this
hindered
not
but
that
he
wished
himself
loved
by
Elisa
,
and
all
the
great
vertue
he
was
master
of
,
could
not
oppose
in
him
a
desire
so
naturall
to
those
that
Love
,
nor
prevaile
with
him
to
quit
Elisa
to
Artaban
,
though
he
were
very
much
in
her
favour
,
and
not
unworthy
her
affections
.
He
was
satisfied
that
how
earnest
soever
he
might
be
to
gain
her
love
,
all
his
endeavours
would
prove
ineffectuall
,
and
yet
his
passion
exasperated
by
that
kind
of
despair
seemed
to
grow
more
and
more
powerfull
,
and
to
seate
it self
in
his
soule
with
more
empire
and
authority
.
From
this
therefore
he
concluded
;
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
give
over
loving
Elisa
,
and
thereupon
resolved
to
do
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
force
her
inclinations
from
Artaban●
and
to
give
a
check
to
the
favour
she
was
pleased
to
afford
him
.
But
,
in
regard
that
all
his
thoughts
were
comformable
to
honour
and
generosity
,
and
out
of
a
consideration
that
he
could
not
,
without
prejudice
to
both
,
disturb
a
noble
affection
grounded
on
extraordinary
Services
,
and
that
,
between
persons
that
had
cast
themselves
under
his
protection
,
in
a
place
where
he
had
all
power
in
his
own
hands
,
and
where
,
in
all
likelihood
,
he
could
not
make
use
of
his
authority
,
without
a
certain
kind
of
tyranny
,
he
sought
but
a
meane
to
reconcile
his
Love
to
his
Vertue
,
and
to
manage
the
former
without
prejudice
to
the
latter
.
Upon
these
reflections
he
resolved
to
dispute
the
businesse
fairly
with
Artaban
,
without
any
advantage
as
to
matter
of
power
,
and
to
strive
with
him
for
the
heart
of
Elisa
,
by
desert
and
services
,
and
not
make
use
of
his
credit
in
the
Empire
,
or
the
authority
of
Caesar
.
Being
confirmed
daily
more
and
more
in
that
resolution
;
What
injury
,
said
he
,
do
I
do
Artaban
,
by
being
desirous
to
engage
with
him
in
a
combat
;
wherein
all
the
advantage
is
of
his
side
?
And
what
quarrell
can
be
justly
have
against
me
when
I
shall
with
no
other
force
,
than
that
of
Love
,
assault
a
heart
already
delivered
up
to
his
disposall
,
and
that
a
heart
favourably
prepossessed
for
him
with
all
that
may
make
him
happy
,
to
my
prejudice
.
I
am
not
engaged
to
him
either
upon
any
account
of
Friendship
,
or
obligation
,
and
therefore
see
no
reason
that
should
perswade
me
tamely
to
sit
down
in
my
own
misery
,
out
of
a
fear
of
thwarting
his
happinesse
.
There
are
few
persons
haply
that
have
such
a
command
of
their
inclinations
,
as
to
confine
themselves
to
those
rules
which
I
propose
to
my selfe
,
and
it
is
in
Love
rather
than
policy
,
and
to
gain
the
possession
of
what
a
man
most
affects
,
rather
than
to
gain
a
kingdome
,
that
it
is
lawfull
to
employ
all
armes
,
and
to
make
use
of
all
manner
of
forces
.
And
yet
to
avoid
the
reproach
,
I
might
make
to
my selfe
,
of
having
abused
my
Fortune
against
persons
to
whom
it
is
contrary
,
I
will
by
no
means
make
use
of
Augustus's
favour
,
or
the
power
I
have
in
the
Empire
,
but
shall
be
content
to
be
unhappy
while
I
live
,
if
my
happinesse
cannot
be
effected
by
other
waies
than
those
.
Having
so
said
,
he
recollected
himselfe
for
some
few
minutes
,
as
if
he
were
extreamly
well
satisfied
with
the
resolution
he
had
taken
.
But
not
long
after
,
reflecting
on
the
difficulty
of
his
enterprise
,
and
the
little
hope
he
had
to
bring
it
to
any
effect
:
It
is
true
,
continued
he
,
that
by
this
course
I
should
avoid
that
remorse
and
those
scruples
which
might
rise
in
my
mind
,
for
oppressing
,
by
my
power
,
a
man
whose
vertue
is
not
inferiour
to
my
own
:
but
,
alas
!
if
this
be
the
way
to
quiet
my
conscience
,
it
is
also
the
onely
course
I
can
take
to
crush
my
hopes
;
that
is
,
I
undertake
a
businesse
whereof
I
cannot
expect
the
successe
should
be
fortunate
.
Artaban
is
already
very
much
in
the
affections
of
Elisa
,
and
besides
the
eminent
services
,
whereby
he
hath
deserved
her
favour
,
he
is
otherwise
worthy
of
it
upon
the
account
of
the
great
excellencies
of
his
person
,
as
much
as
for
the
noble
effects
of
his
Love
.
So
that
there
is
very
little
probability
,
that
a
Soule
engaged
not
onely
by
a
great
merit
and
very
considerable
services
,
but
also
haply
by
a
strong
inclination
,
can
easily
be
disengaged
by
a
new
affection
,
if
I
neglect
my
advantages
,
(
which
alone
may
come
into
comparison
with
those
of
my
Rivall
)
and
meerly
upon
the
account
of
merit
deale
with
a
merit
,
which
is
so
far
from
being
inferiour
to
my
own
,
that
it
hath
already
wrought
in
the
soule
of
Elisa
,
all
that
I
could
hope
,
or
rather
all
that
I
could
desire
.
This
reflection
troubled
,
and
cast
him
down
very
much
;
but
not
long
after
taking
encouragement
from
that
little
shadow
of
hope
which
ever
offers
it selfe
even
to
the
most
miserable
;
Why
,
added
he
,
may
it
not
be
lawfull
for
me
to
hope
?
There
happen
daily
revolutions
no
lesse
strange
than
what
I
am
about
to
undertake
,
and
if
a
man
may
be
pardoned
a
little
selfe-conceit
upon
some
certain
occasions
,
I
may
hope
something
beyond
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
.
My
person
is
not
unacceptable
to
those
that
see
me
,
I
have
some
name
among
men
,
my
ranke
is
considerable
enough
to
work
some
effect
on
the
inclinations
of
Elisa
,
to
the
prejudice
of
a
man
,
to
whom
heaven
,
though
it
hath
bestowed
on
him
great
advantages
,
hath
denied
some
part
of
those
which
it
was
but
requisite
he
should
have
to
pretend
to
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
.
Let
us
hope
then
if
we
may
presume
to
do
it
,
or
at
least
,
let
us
not
absolutely
despair
,
since
that
hope
is
a
vertue
so
much
inclined
to
assist
any
one
,
that
it
hardly
forsakes
the
most
unfortunate
that
are
,
though
in
their
greatest
and
last
extremities
.
Thus
were
Agrippa
and
Artaban
treated
by
love
,
(
who
at
this
time
,
in
a
City
where
the
Ptolomeys
had
reigned
,
was
taken
up
with
nobler
employments
then
haply
he
had
met
with
in
all
the
extent
of
his
Empire
)
while
Prince
Ariobarzanes
,
and
Prince
Philadelph
,
were
entertained
by
him
with
such
enjoyments
as
to
all
others
were
incomprehensible
.
These
two
Lovers
,
who
,
after
so
many
traverses
of
fortune
,
and
so
many
tempests
,
saw
themselves
at
the
feet
of
their
amiable
Princesses
,
as
it
were
in
a
secure
Haven
,
could
not
without
some
difficulty
apprehend
the
greatnesse
of
their
felicity
,
when
they
reflected
on
their
past
miseries
,
and
may
in
some
sort
be
said
to
have
found
that
,
in
the
excesse
of
their
joy
,
which
they
had
avoided
in
their
afflictions
and
dangers
.
All
that
day
was
spent
in
transports
,
such
as
the
prudence
of
their
Princesses
would
have
moderated
,
though
ineffectually
;
and
though
those
of
Ariobarzanes
,
should
,
proportionably
to
his
adventures
,
and
the
accidents
had
happened
to
him
,
(
which
indeed
had
been
of
the
most
dangerous
and
extraordinary
)
have
expressed
in
all
probability
something
more
vehement
then
could
be
expected
from
those
of
Philadelph
;
yet
was
it
certain
,
that
in
the
soul
of
the
Prince
of
Cilicia
,
there
passed
somewhat
that
argued
a
greater
tendernesse
and
sensibility
of
affection
.
For
,
this
satisfaction
having
happened
equally
to
both
that
they
had
met
with
the
Princesses
they
adored
,
and
whom
they
sought
out
so
earnestly
,
Philadelph
had
this
advantage
,
that
now
he
had
by
many
infallible
demonstrations
discovered
himself
to
be
admitted
to
a
happinesse
which
he
was
not
before
assured
of
,
and
found
that
his
amiable
Delia
,
who
,
while
they
were
in
Cilicia
,
could
never
be
perswaded
to
declare
what
sentiments
she
had
for
him
,
made
no
difficulty
to
afford
him
,
even
in
the
presence
,
and
with
the
consent
,
of
her
Brother
,
the
greatest
proofs
of
affection
he
could
have
desired
,
from
a
vertue
,
such
as
was
that
of
Delia.
Above
a
hundred
times
that
day
had
he
embraced
her
knees
,
with
expressions
of
love
particular
to
his
passion
;
and
the
modest
Arsinoe
,
mildly
putting
him
back
,
could
not
but
with
joy
observe
the
continuation
of
that
noble
affection
,
whereof
he
had
given
her
so
many
obliging
demonstrations
in
Cilicia
.
The
more
he
called
to
mind
those
pleasant
entertainments
,
the
more
it
added
to
his
acknowledgments
,
insomuch
,
that
the
fair
Olympia
,
whom
Ariobarzanes
had
already
acquainted
with
all
the
particulars
of
their
History
,
conceiving
an
affection
towards
Philadelph
,
upon
the
account
had
been
given
her
of
his
generous
way
of
proceeding
,
took
occasion
to
confirm
Arsinoe
more
and
more
in
the
resentments
she
had
thereof
.
Yet
was
not
this
felicity
of
Philadelph
without
some
disturbance
,
for
the
experience
he
had
of
the
King
of
Armenia's
disposition
,
(
which
was
such
as
admitted
no
reconciliation
with
his
enemies
)
put
him
,
not
without
some
ground
,
into
a
fear
he
might
refuse
his
allyance
,
and
,
out
of
the
hatred
he
had
him
for
his
house
,
raise
him
some
new
difficulties
.
Arsinoe
her self
was
not
absolutely
free
from
that
fear
,
and
could
not
dissemble
it
to
Philadelph
,
when
he
discovered
his
to
her
:
but
Ariobarzanes
gave
him
the
best
consolations
and
assurances
he
could
,
by
promising
him
that
he
would
further
his
interests
as
much
as
lay
in
his
power
,
even
though
the
King
his
Brother
should
oppose
them
,
and
that
he
would
perish
rather
then
that
Arsinoe
should
be
any
other
mans
then
Philadelph
.
Besides
,
when
it
came
to
the
worst
,
they
had
this
course
to
gain
the
consent
of
Artaxus
,
still
left
them
,
which
was
to
make
use
of
the
authority
of
Augustus
,
who
had
such
an
influence
upon
the
King
of
Armenia
,
that
he
could
not
deny
him
any
thing
,
having
some
intentions
,
to
that
very
end
,
to
cast
themselves
under
the
protection
of
Augustus
,
who
had
sometimes
proffered
it
them
,
and
making
no
doubt
but
that
he
would
employ
the
utmost
of
his
interest
to
effect
their
quiet
,
not
onely
upon
their
own
intreaty
,
but
also
upon
the
recommendation
of
Agrippa
,
who
had
promised
to
assist
them
with
all
the
power
he
had
with
the
Emperour
.
The
same
mediation
they
thought
would
prove
effectual
with
the
King
of
Cilicia
,
who
in
all
probability
would
gladly
comply
with
the
desires
of
Caesar
,
though
,
on
that
side
,
all
that
was
to
be
done
was
to
satisfie
Arsinoe
,
in
regard
Philadelph
was
fully
resolved
not
to
be
troubled
at
any
obstacles
,
which
through
the
means
of
the
King
his
Father
,
might
any
way
delay
his
happinesse
.
As
for
Ariobarzanes
,
his
trouble
was
much
lesse
,
as
being
not
obliged
,
as
Arsinoe
was
,
to
be
guided
by
the
will
of
his
Brother
,
and
knowing
no
reason
he
could
alledge
to
disapprove
the
allyance
of
Olympia
.
However
,
he
hoped
he
should
not
want
Caesars
Authority
,
if
it
were
requisite
,
and
doubted
not
but
he
should
find
him
favourable
in
an
occasion
which
of
its
self
was
sufficiently
such
.
The
consent
of
Adallas
he
stood
not
at
all
upon
,
as
thinking
it
unnecessary
,
and
,
besides
that
he
had
already
given
it
,
he
had
,
by
the
inconstancy
of
his
proceedings
,
given
them
but
too
clear
a
dispensation
from
all
ordinary
proceedings
.
The
greatest
regret
he
now
had
,
was
,
that
he
wanted
a
Crown
to
present
Olympia
withall
,
as
Adallas
had
sometimes
cast
it
in
his
dish
.
For
though
that
Princesse
seemed
to
be
very
well
satisfied
with
his
present
condition
,
and
to
prefer
his
person
before
all
the
Empires
of
the
World
,
yet
had
it
been
no
small
difficulty
to
him
to
digest
the
displeasure
he
conceived
thereat
,
had
there
not
been
a
certain
hope
left
,
that
with
the
help
of
the
same
sword
which
had
defended
Thrace
with
so
much
valour
,
he
might
possibly
raise
Olympia
to
the
dignity
of
her
Ancestors
.
Besides
,
it
must
needs
be
some
grief
to
him
,
to
observe
,
in
the
Princesses
countenance
,
the
alteration
,
which
her
sicknesse
and
sufferings
had
wrought
therein
;
but
he
doubted
not
but
that
in
an
age
,
such
as
was
that
of
Olympia
,
joy
might
recover
what
sadnesse
had
taken
away
,
nay
,
he
was
further
of
opinion
,
that
the
change
which
her
condition
had
received
that
very
day
,
had
in
that
small
space
of
time
retrived
no
small
part
of
her
beauty
.
These
four
,
mutually
loving
,
and
mutually
beloved
persons
,
having
thus
passed
the
day
together
,
understood
at
night
,
and
not
long
after
the
return
of
Elisa
and
Candace
,
some
part
of
what
had
happened
to
them
,
and
how
that
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
had
almost
been
carryed
away
:
but
what
they
heard
was
with
some
uncertainty
and
confusion
.
And
therefore
since
it
was
very
late
,
&
that
they
were
assured
the
Princesses
were
safely
arrived
in
the
palace
they
forbore
the
visit
they
intended
them
till
the
next
day
,
as
being
only
to
expresse
how
much
they
concerned
themselves
in
their
adventure
,
and
their
desires
to
be
acquainted
with
the
particulars
thereof
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Candace
,
and
the
fair
Elisa
being
retired
to
the
lodgings
appointed
them
,
after
they
had
endured
the
conversation
of
Agrippa
and
Cornelius
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
were
no
sooner
left
alone
with
the
women
that
attended
them
,
but
perceiving
themselves
delivered
of
the
company
that
had
hindred
them
from
entertaining
one
another
when
they
had
the
greatest
desire
and
opportunity
to
do
it
,
they
caused
their
chamber
door
to
be
made
fast
,
that
they
might
discourse
with
greater
privacy
and
liberty
.
After
they
had
looked
upon
one
the
other
,
with
eyes
wherein
might
be
perceived
some
part
of
what
they
had
to
say
,
they
embraced
one
another
with
as
much
earnestnesse
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
long
time
since
they
had
met
.
Whereupon
,
sitting
down
together
upon
a
bed
,
Candace
began
first
to
speak
,
and
pressing
Elisa's
hand
between
her
own
,
with
an
action
expressing
the
greatnesse
of
her
friendship
;
Well
then
,
my
dearest
Princesse
,
said
she
to
her
,
will
you
not
for
the
future
give
credit
to
my
predictions
,
and
was
I
not
a
true
prophetesse
,
when
I
promised
you
a
happy
change
in
your
fortune
?
Fairest
Queen
,
replyed
Elisa
,
returning
her
caresses
,
I
should
but
poorly
acknowledge
the
happinesse
it
was
to
me
to
meet
with
you
,
should
I
not
have
derived
from
it
all
the
advantages
I
could
expect
,
for
I
have
not
onely
found
what
I
gave
over
for
lost
,
according
to
your
prediction
,
but
I
have
found
it
by
your
means
,
and
through
that
inspiration
which
no
doubt
you
had
from
Heaven
,
to
take
me
along
with
you
to
that
happy
walk
.
So
that
it
seems
then
,
replies
Candace
,
I
am
not
like
to
be
henceforth
the
most
satisfied
of
us
two
,
and
that
you
will
return
me
some
part
of
those
consolations
which
you
have
received
from
me
,
when
I
shall
bewayle
Caesario
,
as
you
did
Artaban
.
May
it
not
please
the
gods
,
replyed
Elisa
,
that
you
have
the
same
occasion
to
do
it
;
I
had
with
these
eies
seen
Artaban
buried
in
the
waves
,
and
you
have
seen
Caesario
living
within
these
few
dayes
,
and
know
that
he
is
not
far
from
Alexandria
.
I
know
not
certainly
,
replies
Candace
with
a
sigh
,
whether
I
may
trust
my
own
eies
or
no
,
and
through
the
experience
I
have
of
my
own
unhappinesse
,
I
begin
to
imagine
that
rencounter
a
pure
illusion
.
But
whatever
it
may
have
been
,
I
am
content
for
this
day
to
suspend
the
remembrance
of
all
my
misfortunes
,
to
dispose
my self
the
more
absolutely
to
joy
out
of
a
complyance
with
your
good
fortune
,
wherein
I
think
my self
so
much
concerned
,
that
I
can
hardly
believe
your
apprehensions
of
it
more
lively
than
mine
.
This
argues
you
as
excellent
in
point
of
goodnesse
,
replyed
Elisa
,
as
you
are
in
all
those
great
perfections
which
make
you
so
admirable
a
person
,
and
these
I
am
so
extreamly
sensible
of
,
that
...
No
more
of
that
,
I
beseech
you
,
saies
Candace
,
interrupting
her
,
I
do
not
expect
any
acknowledgments
,
from
you
,
of
an
affection
,
which
,
being
but
too
much
your
due
,
the
expressions
I
make
you
thereof
cannot
be
excessive
,
nay
I
question
not
but
your
merit
will
force
as
much
from
all
the
World
besides
.
But
since
it
is
lawful
for
me
to
rejoice
with
you
,
now
that
all
occasion
of
your
weeping
is
taken
away
;
do
you
not
expect
I
should
reproach
you
with
a
felony
you
are
guilty
of
towards
me
,
for
having
stollen
from
me
a
man
,
whose
first
inclinations
,
if
I
am
not
much
mistaken
,
were
directed
to
me
?
And
consequently
you
will
give
me
leave
to
charge
you
with
the
trick
you
put
upon
me
,
in
that
,
when
you
related
to
me
the
great
actions
of
Artaban
,
you
would
not
let
me
know
that
it
was
Britomarus
,
and
that
,
when
I
gave
you
an
account
of
the
first
actions
of
Britomarus
,
you
would
not
tell
me
it
was
your
Artaban
.
You
charge
me
with
two
things
,
replyed
the
Princesse
,
whereof
I
shall
find
it
no
great
difficulty
to
clear
my self
.
For
the
former
,
which
is
,
that
I
have
robbed
you
of
the
heart
of
Artaban
,
I
am
to
tell
you
,
that
the
age
and
condition
he
was
of
when
he
was
with
you
,
considered
,
there
is
little
probability
he
should
lift
up
his
eies
so
high
as
you
;
and
that
further
,
supposing
that
might
happen
,
the
treatment
he
received
from
you
,
continued
she
smiling
,
might
haply
displace
you
out
of
his
heart
,
so
that
there
might
not
possibly
be
any
necessity
he
should
meet
with
Elisa
the
more
to
alienate
his
inclinations
from
you
.
And
for
the
latter
,
which
is
,
that
I
had
not
discovered
to
you
that
Artaban
was
the
same
person
with
Britomarus
,
I
can
assure
you
,
that
I
have
ever
been
ignorant
of
it
as
well
as
your self
;
that
Artaban
never
acquainted
me
with
any
thing
that
had
happened
unto
him
before
I
knew
him
,
and
that
,
being
satisfied
that
his
greatest
glory
consisted
in
the
memorable
actions
he
had
done
,
whereof
those
of
most
consequence
we
had
the
knowledge
of
,
I
was
never
guilty
of
a
curiosity
to
know
any
more
of
his
fortune
then
he
was
pleased
of
himself
to
communicate
to
me
,
out
of
a
fear
of
engaging
him
in
a
discourse
,
which
he
should
take
no
great
delight
in
.
I
am
very
much
troubled
,
added
the
Queen
of
Aethiopia
,
that
I
have
acquainted
you
with
that
particularity
of
the
first
beginnings
of
his
life
,
though
it
discover
as
much
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
courage
,
as
the
gallant
actions
he
hath
done
since
,
and
could
I
have
thought
that
Britomarus
was
sometime
to
be
Artaban
,
I
should
not
have
let
you
known
how
he
had
lived
with
me
,
in
a
condition
not
proportionable
to
the
rank
which
he
now
deserves
to
be
in
among
men
.
Assure
your
your self
,
replyed
Elisa
coldly
,
that
you
have
not
done
him
any
ill
office
by
that
discourse
,
and
that
Artaban
,
having
onely
told
us
that
he
was
of
noble
birth
,
hath
not
been
with
you
in
any
employment
,
which
might
derogate
ought
from
the
nobility
of
his
blood
.
On
the
other
side
,
added
she
,
with
an
action
more
free
and
cheerful
,
I
shall
not
blush
when
I
tell
you
,
that
you
put
me
into
no
small
joy
,
when
you
let
me
know
that
Britomarus
had
had
some
inclinations
for
you
;
and
,
if
I
should
think
it
any
misfortune
or
malice
of
my
destiny
to
have
complyed
with
the
affection
of
a
man
,
whose
birth
is
disproportionable
to
my
own
,
I
should
have
this
comfort
withal
,
that
I
were
not
the
first
of
my
rank
and
quality
to
whom
he
had
addressed
himself
,
and
thence
fall
into
this
consideration
,
that
he
might
very
well
lift
up
his
eyes
to
me
,
when
he
had
had
the
confidence
to
do
it
,
you
.
This
were
but
a
very
slight
comfort
,
replyed
the
Queen
,
but
indeed
you
stand
not
in
any
need
of
it
,
since
the
vertue
of
Artaban
is
such
as
may
both
raise
him
to
Crowns
,
and
without
doubt
is
to
be
preferred
before
them
.
But
,
my
fairest
Princesse
,
continued
she
presently
after
,
will
you
promise
me
that
he
shall
be
no
longer
at
any
distance
with
Caesario
,
if
I
may
be
so
so
happy
as
to
meet
with
him
again
?
He
hath
made
you
that
promise
himself
,
said
the
Princesse
to
her
,
and
,
not
to
mention
the
respect
he
hath
for
you
,
and
the
consideration
he
may
have
of
the
desire
I
made
to
him
to
that
purpose
,
there
is
so
much
advantage
in
the
friendship
of
Caesario
,
as
that
he
will
not
onely
desire
it
,
but
endeavour
by
all
wayes
to
purchace
it
;
nay
I
dare
further
promise
you
upon
the
experience
I
have
of
the
generosity
of
Artaban
,
that
,
if
ever
any
occasion
offer
it self
,
he
shall
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
confirm
the
truth
of
what
he
hath
already
assured
you
of
.
Elisa
having
spoken
to
this
effect
,
Candace
spent
a
few
minutes
as
it
were
in
a
deep
recollection
,
not
making
her
any
answer
at
all
.
At
last
,
awaking
as
it
were
out
of
it
,
and
lifting
up
her
head
,
she
spoke
to
the
Princesse
with
much
more
earnestnesse
then
she
had
done
before
.
But
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
you
related
a
while
since
,
before
Agrippa
and
Cornelius
,
how
that
when
Tigranes
would
have
carried
you
away
,
you
had
been
relieved
by
a
certain
man
that
laid
him
groveling
on
the
ground
,
and
killed
two
of
his
men
.
T
is
very
right
,
Madam
,
replyed
the
Prencesse
,
I
have
been
relieved
by
a
very
miraculous
person
:
one
that
must
certainly
be
Caesario
,
since
it
was
not
Artaban
.
The
distraction
and
trouble
I
was
in
hindred
me
from
taking
better
notice
of
him
,
onely
thus
much
I
can
remember
of
him
,
that
he
was
somewhat
pale
in
the
face
by
reason
of
some
wound
or
sicknesse
;
that
he
seemed
to
be
much
about
the
age
of
Artaban
,
and
though
I
cannot
haply
speak
of
Artaban
without
partiality
,
yet
methinks
,
measuring
all
things
by
the
little
notice
I
could
take
of
him
in
so
short
a
time
,
that
either
in
point
of
beauty
or
valour
,
this
person
was
not
inferiour
to
him
.
According
to
the
description
you
make
of
him
,
added
the
Queen
,
I
should
be
almost
perswaded
that
it
can
be
of
no
other
than
Caesario
that
you
received
that
assistance
,
as
being
satisfied
that
unlesse
it
be
Caesario
,
no
man
can
come
so
near
,
as
you
expresse
it
,
the
valour
and
handsomenesse
of
Britomarus
.
Might
it
please
the
gods
,
my
most
amiable
Princesse
!
to
afford
me
a
comfort
so
great
as
that
of
being
certainly
assured
that
it
was
really
he
and
no
other
,
who
had
done
us
that
service
.
And
this
I
the
rather
wish
,
not
onely
out
of
a
reflection
that
you
had
received
it
from
a
Prince
I
infinitely
love
,
and
could
not
do
me
the
like
more
to
my
satisfaction
in
my
own
person
then
he
hath
in
yours
,
but
also
out
of
a
consideration
that
this
action
might
in
some
part
take
away
the
aversion
which
Artaban
hath
for
him
,
and
might
prove
a
likely
means
of
a
reconciliation
,
and
as
it
were
a
short
introduction
to
that
Friendship
which
we
would
establish
between
them
,
as
by
fortune
and
the
sympathy
of
our
dispositions
it
is
effected
between
us
.
Do
not
I
beseech
you
make
the
least
doubt
,
replied
the
Princesse
,
but
that
Artaban
will
acknowledge
this
action
with
as
much
resentment
as
I
do
my self
,
and
assure
your self
,
that
,
if
I
have
received
this
relief
from
Caesario
,
his
endeavours
to
gain
his
friendship
will
be
greater
than
the
dis-inclination
he●
sometime
had
towards
him
.
The
two
Princesses
would
have
continued
their
discourse
for
some
time
upon
this
subject
,
when
Clitia
who
not
long
before
〈◊〉
g●ne
out
along
with
Cephira
to
take
a
little
fresh
air
upon
the
Terrace
,
comes
into
the
chamber
,
and
presented
her self
before
he
Queen
with
a
countenance
wherein
might
be
seen
that
the
owner
of
it
was
in
no
small
disturbance
and
astonishment
.
Candace
having
looked
upon
her
,
knew
by
her
demeanour
that
she
had
something
to
say
to
her
:
whereupon
,
causing
her
to
come
nearer
,
she
commanded
her
to
discover
before
the
Princesse
the
cause
of
that
disturbance
which
was
so
apparent
in
her
countenance
.
Clitia
having
looked
about
her
,
and
perceiving
there
was
none
in
the
chamber
but
onely
Vrione
,
whom
they
were
confident
of
,
takes
the
Queen
by
the
hand
,
with
a
certain
unusuall
eagernesse
;
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
the
newes
I
am
to
acquaint
you
with
,
is
,
no
doubt
,
the
best
I
could
ever
bring
you
;
but
indeed
it
is
so
great
that
you
may
well
pardon
the
disturbance
it
hath
put
me
into
and
which
you
took
notice
of
.
Caesario
is
in
this
pallace
,
nay
is
come
up
upon
the
Terrace
,
and
staies
at
your
chamber-door
.
O
ye
heavenly
Powers
!
Clitia
,
saies
the
Queen
,
in
a
manner
out
of
her self
,
what
dost
thou
tell
me
?
Is
Caesario
at
my
chamber-door
?
He
is
,
replies
Clitia
,
in
the
little
Gallery
which
abutts
upon
the
terrace
,
where
he
expects
my
return
and
your
commands
to
waite
on
you
.
Taking
advantage
of
the
night
and
the
confused
number
of
persons
that
are
in
this
palace
he
hath
made
a
shift
to
get
in
;
and
being
acquainted
with
all
the
passages
of
the
place
,
as
having
not
onely
been
born
here
,
but
spent
his
youth
in
it
,
he
hath
without
any
difficulty
got
to
your
lodgings
,
and
hath
walked
upon
the
terrace
,
till
such
time
as
he
saw
me
appear
,
and
,
by
the
discourse
I
had
with
Cephisa
,
knew
my
voice
.
Whereupon
,
having
called
me
softly
by
my
name
,
he
acquainted
me
with
his
own
,
and
not
long
after
with
his
person
,
whereof
I
had
an
impression
so
well
graven
in
my
memory
,
that
it
would
not
have
been
very
hard
for
me
to
have
discerned
him
in
the
greatest
darkenesse
.
While
Clitia
gave
this
account
of
Caesario
,
the
beautifull
Queen
was
in
a
manner
overwhelmed
with
an
excesse
of
joy
,
which
,
by
a
pleasant
authority
,
got
the
dominion
of
her
Soule
;
and
,
though
fear
and
disquiet
endeavoured
to
disturb
it
,
yet
was
there
a
necessity
they
should
give
place
to
the
first
sallies
of
that
passion
,
and
suspend
their
effect
,
till
the
first
violence
of
the
other
were
spent
.
The
Queen
,
casting
one
arme
about
Clitia's
neck
,
Ah
Clitia
,
said
she
to
her
,
it
is
certainly
decreed
,
that
it
is
from
you
I
must
expect
all
the
most
happy
tidings
,
and
it
was
you
that
heretofore
brought
me
word
into
the
garden
at
Meroe
,
of
the
life
and
return
of
Caesario
,
at
a
time
when
I
bewailed
his
death
,
and
that
I
had
renounced
all
the
enjoyments
of
life
.
After
she
had
said
these
words
,
she
would
have
put
a
hundred
questions
to
Clitia
,
and
that
all
of
a
sudden
,
upon
that
accident
:
but
she
told
her
,
that
the
time
she
had
was
to
be
otherwise
spent
,
and
that
she
must
resolve
either
to
see
Caesario
at
the
place
where
he
expected
her
return
,
or
permit
him
to
come
into
the
chamber
.
Now
was
it
that
fear
began
to
disturb
her
joy
;
and
if
,
on
the
one
side
,
she
were
satisfied
to
see
her self
so
near
the
Prince
she
dearly
loved
,
she
trembled
,
on
the
other
,
when
she
considered
,
that
he
was
in
a
Palace
whereof
Augustus's
Lieutenant
had
the
command
,
and
that
a
place
where
he
must
expect
no
lesse
than
to
lay
down
his
life
,
if
he
were
discovered
.
This
fear
made
her
to
shake
again
,
and
put
her
to
such
a
losse
that
she
knew
not
what
resolution
to
take
,
looking
sometimes
on
Elisa
,
sometimes
on
Clitia
,
as
if
it
had
been
to
ask
their
advice
what
she
were
best
to
do
.
The
fair
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
who
had
received
so
great
consolations
from
the
Queen
,
together
with
such
remarkeable
demonstrations
of
Friendship
,
conceived
her self
extreamly
concerned
not
onely
in
the
joy
,
but
also
in
the
fear
which
she
now
strugled
with
,
and
would
have
been
as
glad
as
the
other
to
find
out
a
way
to
see
Caesario
with
as
little
danger
as
might
be
.
But
,
after
they
had
continued
for
some
time
in
uncertainty
and
at
a
losse
what
course
should
be
taken
,
they
at
last
thought
it
the
safest
way
that
he
should
be
brought
into
the
chamber
,
it
being
then
such
a
time
of
the
night
that
it
was
not
likely
they
should
be
troubled
with
any
more
visits
,
especially
there
being
conveniencies
enough
to
hide
him
in
case
it
were
necessary
,
and
that
Clitia
proffered
,
assoon
as
she
had
brought
him
into
the
chamber
,
to
go
out
upon
the
terrace
along
with
Cephisa
,
and
to
walk
there
a
while
,
to
see
if
any
body
came
by
whom
they
might
be
surprised
.
Besides
all
which
,
it
made
something
for
the
security
of
the
Prince
that
he
was
,
not
onely
,
not
known
in
Alexandria
;
but
also
his
death
was
more
firmly
believed
there
,
then
in
any
other
part
of
the
world
.
Upon
all
these
grounds
summed
up
together
,
yet
not
without
a
great
deale
of
doubt
and
terrour
,
the
Queen
commanded
Clitia
to
go
and
fetch
him
in
,
whereupon
Elisa
thinking
her selfe
obliged
in
discretion
and
civility
to
go
into
her
own
chamber
,
that
they
might
be
at
a
greater
freedome
in
that
interview
,
would
have
done
it
,
but
Candace
embracing
her
would
not
permit
it
,
and
entreated
her
to
be
present
at
her
felicity
,
as
she
had
been
at
the
happy
meeting
between
her
and
her
Artaban
.
Elisa
,
at
the
entreaty
of
Candace
staies
in
the
room
,
and
presently
after
Clitia
returns
,
bringing
along
with
her
the
son
of
Caesar
into
the
chamber
.
At
that
first
sight
,
these
two
excellent
soules
felt
in
a
moment
all
that
a
passion
such
as
theirs
could
produce
in
a
longer
space
of
time
,
and
their
first
looks
communicated
one
to
another
,
of
an
instant
,
what
their
hearts
meant
of
greatest
tendernesse
and
passion
.
Assoon
as
ever
the
Prince
appeared
at
the
door
,
the
Queen
ran
towards
him
,
with
an
action
,
whence
he
might
easily
infer
,
how
welcome
his
presence
was
to
her
;
and
the
son
of
Cleopatra
,
kissed
her
hands
and
embraced
her
knees
with
such
transportations
of
joy
,
as
might
well
convince
her
that
his
Love
had
not
admitted
of
the
least
diminution
or
remission
.
Candace
,
after
she
had
embraced
him
very
earnestly
with
both
her
armes
,
while
he
was
yet
in
that
submissive
posture
,
raised
him
up
,
and
entertained
him
with
all
those
Caresses
which
were
suitable
to
her
dignity
and
modesty
,
considering
withall
the
violence
of
her
affection
.
During
the
first
expressions
of
their
mutuall
satisfaction
and
joy
,
their
discourse
was
accordingly
confused
,
and
incoherent
;
but
when
the
violence
of
those
were
over
,
Candace
,
retreating
some
few
paces
back
,
as
it
were
to
take
the
better
notice
of
the
Prince
;
What
Cleomedon
,
said
she
to
him
,
the
gods
it
seems
have
thought
fit
to
restore
you
to
me
,
after
so
many
dangers
as
I
had
run
through
my selfe
,
and
so
many
others
wherein
I
had
left
you
?
But
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Prince
,
it
was
then
decreed
I
should
find
you
,
after
I
had
so
unfortunately
lost
you
,
and
what
is
more
,
I
do
not
onely
find
you
living
,
and
full
of
goodnesse
for
me
,
but
I
meet
with
you
in
Alexandria
,
in
the
Palace
of
my
Fathers
;
and
in
that
very
Chamber
,
wherein
I
drew
the
first
mouthful
of
air
,
and
saw
the
first
beams
of
light
.
T
is
an
accident
,
I
must
confesse
,
replies
Candace
,
that
speaks
something
extraordinary
,
and
if
you
are
surprised
at
it
,
I
must
needs
be
not
a
little
moved
thereat
.
O
how
does
this
second
life
which
I
here
receive
,
added
the
Prince
,
make
the
Palace
of
the
Ptolomey's
much
more
dear
and
precious
in
my
apprehension
then
the
former
which
I
ought
it
,
and
how
easily
can
I
bear
with
the
losse
of
the
command
of
it
when
I
find
therein
what
is
a
thousand
times
more
dear
to
me
then
thousands
of
Empires
and
thousands
of
lives
.
To
this
discourse
he
would
have
added
much
more
,
to
the
same
effect
,
and
the
beautifull
Queen
,
whose
affection
was
not
inferiour
to
his
,
though
,
out
of
the
civility
and
reservednesse
suitable
to
her
sex
,
she
moderated
her self
the
more
,
looked
on
him
with
a
certain
delight
,
and
had
pleasantly
seconded
him
her self
in
the
expressions
of
his
love
,
had
she
not
thought
it
unhandsome
to
suffer
any
more
,
before
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
till
Caesario
had
taken
notice
of
her
and
saluted
her
.
Upon
that
account
,
mildly
interrupting
him
,
she
obliged
him
to
turn
towards
Elisa
,
and
prepared
him
to
salute
her
as
the
greatest
Princesse
upon
earth
,
and
the
best
friend
she
had
in
the
World
.
Caesario
,
however
he
might
be
transported
at
the
sight
of
Candace
,
was
astonished
,
and
in
a
manner
dazled
at
that
of
Elisa
,
and
,
coming
neer
her
with
a
respect
,
which
her
admirable
beauty
,
and
the
words
of
Candace
easily
forced
him
into
,
saluted
her
with
such
submission
,
as
the
most
inconsiderable
of
mankind
might
do
the
heiresse
of
the
throne
of
the
Arsacides
,
and
received
from
her
all
the
civility
she
could
have
done
him
,
had
he
been
possessour
of
the
Empire
.
He
was
not
at
all
surprized
to
meet
with
Elisa
,
whom
he
knew
before
to
be
in
Alexandria
,
and
with
Candace
,
but
looking
more
earnestly
in
her
face
,
he
thought
he
had
seen
her
that
very
day
once
before
,
and
the
fair
Elisa
taking
more
particular
notice
of
him
,
discovered
in
his
,
that
he
was
the
same
man
whom
she
was
talking
of
some
few
minutes
before
,
and
who
had
that
day
relieved
her
against
the
violence
of
the
King
of
Media
.
She
no
sooner
perceived
it
,
but
but
her
gratitude
and
acknowledgment
working
their
effect
upon
her
,
she
turned
towards
Candace
,
with
a
countenance
which
partly
expressed
the
sense
she
had
of
that
obligation
.
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
our
wishes
are
accomplished
,
and
if
you
find
in
this
Prince
a
person
infinitely
dear
to
you
,
I
find
in
him
,
that
of
my
valiant
defender
,
and
look
on
him
accordingly
as
one
whom
I
ow
,
not
onely
my
liberty
,
but
also
the
happinesse
I
have
to
be
bear
with
you
.
These
words
put
the
Prince
into
a
modest
blush
,
and
receaving
them
with
a
bundance
of
submission
;
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
I
have
done
no
more
for
you
then
you
might
have
received
from
any
man
whatsoever
upon
the
same
occasion
;
but
indeed
it
proved
so
favourable
and
so
glorious
a
one
to
me
,
that
I
ought
to
have
hoped
for
no
lesse
in
consequence
thereto
,
then
the
great
happinesse
which
I
enjoy
this
fortunate
day
.
Having
thus
expressed
himself
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
observe
a
greater
reservednesse
in
the
presence
of
Elisa
,
as
conceiving
it
not
fit
he
should
disburthen
himself
before
her
of
all
that
lay
upon
his
heart
.
But
Candace
,
taking
notice
of
it
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
entertain
any
such
thought
,
and
after
she
had
looked
on
the
Princesse
with
a
smile
;
Ca●sario
,
said
she
to
the
Princesse
,
since
I
have
had
sufficient
experience
of
your
respect
,
even
so
far
,
as
not
to
fear
any
incivility
from
you
even
in
deserts
,
and
that
the
Princesse
hath
a
greater
goodnesse
and
friendship
for
me
then
to
deny
us
that
liberty
,
I
must
tell
you
that
her
presence
obliges
you
not
to
any
reservednesse
but
what
may
be
expected
only
upon
account
of
the
respect
due
to
her
,
and
not
upon
the
score
of
any
circumspection
otherwise
.
And
this
you
may
be
confident
of
,
in
that
before
her
I
call
you
Caesario
,
in
Alexandria
,
and
you
will
haply
be
the
more
assured
of
it
when
I
shall
have
told
you
that
she
is
not
onely
acquainted
with
all
our
adventures
,
but
also
,
that
she
is
not
ignorant
of
my
most
secret
thoughts
.
Upon
that
assurance
,
and
the
freedom
you
are
pleased
to
afford
me
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
I
shall
presume
,
my
fairest
Queen
,
to
ask
you
what
posture
my
life
and
fortunes
are
in
,
and
to
conjure
you
to
let
me
know
whether
it
be
possible
,
that
distance
,
distractions
,
and
the
dangers
whereto
you
have
been
exposed
,
have
wrought
any
change
in
that
fortunate
condition
to
which
you
had
out
of
your
own
goodnesse
raised
me
?
May
I
hope
,
fairest
Queen
,
continued
he
(
setting
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
instead
of
sitting
in
a
chair
which
Urione
had
brought
to
the
bed-side
,
where
the
Princesses
were
already
sate
)
ought
I
,
and
may
I
hope
that
that
precious
affection
,
whereby
you
have
made
me
the
most
glorious
person
in
the
World
...
T
is
enough
,
said
the
Queen
interrupting
him
,
and
forcing
him
to
rise
,
it
is
enough
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
could
answer
that
question
sufficiently
to
your
own
satisfaction
were
you
so
pleased
,
and
I
am
in
a
manner
confident
,
that
you
make
not
the
least
doubt
of
the
constancy
of
an
affection
,
which
I
have
inviolably
preserved
for
you
,
amidst
traverses
of
fortune
as
great
haply
as
those
that
may
have
happened
to
your self
since
our
separation
.
Not
but
I
must
confesse
,
that
I
have
been
in
more
than
ordinary
extremities
,
and
my
life
and
affairs
in
such
a
posture
,
that
I
stood
very
much
in
need
of
your
assistance
.
Ah
Madam
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
I
have
understood
no
lesse
from
Eteocles
,
whom
it
hath
pleased
the
gods
to
preserve
for
my
comfort
;
he
hath
indeed
given
me
an
account
of
that
dreadful
danger
,
whereto
you
were
reduced
,
when
you
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
,
and
that
admirable
resolution
which
your
vertue
inspired
you
with
rather
to
sacrifice
your
life
to
flames
and
waves
,
then
to
suffer
any
violence
.
It
is
possible
,
indeed
,
added
the
Queen
,
that
that
action
might
proceed
purely
from
my
vertue
;
but
I
must
withall
entreat
you
to
conceive
your self
a
little
obliged
to
me
in
it
,
and
accordingly
believe
,
that
the
design
I
had
to
preserve
my self
absolutely
yours
to
the
last
gasp
,
extreamly
fortified
me
in
that
resolution
.
Caesario
was
so
strangely
transported
with
joy
at
these
obliging
expressions
,
that
he
was
at
some
losse
how
to
signifie
the
resentments
he
conceived
thereof
.
And
yet
at
last
he
made
a
shift
to
do
it
,
but
with
such
a
disorder
and
confusion
,
as
more
truely
discovered
the
greatnesse
of
his
passion
then
the
best
couched
discourse
could
have
done
.
And
when
the
Queen
had
suffered
him
to
recollect
himself
in
that
posture
,
wherein
she
beheld
him
with
abundance
of
pleasure
;
But
is
it
just
,
said
she
to
him
,
I
should
be
any
longer
ignorant
,
how
,
and
by
what
adventure
I
come
to
see
you
again
,
what
good
genius
hath
brought
you
to
Alexandria
,
and
what
fortunes
you
have
run
through
since
our
separation
?
It
is
just
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
I
should
give
you
an
account
of
what
you
were
pleased
to
entrust
me
with
,
and
acquaint
you
with
the
state
of
a
Kingdom
which
you
thought
fit
to
leave
to
my
management
.
That
is
not
it
,
replyed
the
Queen
,
which
I
am
so
desirous
to
presse
you
to
;
and
though
I
should
be
content
to
understand
whatever
you
shall
think
worthy
our
knowledge
,
yet
this
fair
Princesse
can
satisfie
you
,
that
,
in
the
discourses
we
have
had
together
,
she
hath
observed
,
that
the
losse
of
my
Kingdom
was
not
the
thing
I
was
most
troubled
at
.
Your
generosity
is
to
be
admired
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
that
is
suitable
to
your
admirable
person
,
and
I
cannot
expresse
the
experiences
I
have
found
of
it
,
but
by
my
silence
and
confusion
.
I
shall
therefore
acquaint
you
,
as
well
with
what
past
at
Meroe
,
as
what
hath
been
done
in
Aethiopia
,
since
your
departure
thence
,
whereof
the
relation
cannot
be
long
,
because
it
can
amount
to
no
more
then
a
diary
of
some
few
daies
actions
,
and
afterwards
,
what
hath
happened
to
my self
,
since
it
hath
been
my
businesse
to
find
you
out
,
Now
it
comes
into
my
mind
,
added
Candace
,
when
I
entertained
this
fair
Princesse
with
a
relation
of
our
adventures
,
I
forgot
,
to
give
her
an
account
after
what
manner
you
got
off
from
that
bloudy
battel
,
which
with
a
handful
of
men
you
gave
the
great
and
numerous
army
of
Tirabasus
,
and
where
you
were
left
for
dead
,
and
passed
for
such
in
my
apprehension
,
as
you
did
in
the
general
opinion
of
all
the
World
,
till
the
day
that
I
saw
you
again
in
the
garden
at
Meroe
.
And
though
you
since
told
me
something
of
it
,
yet
was
it
so
confusedly
that
as
well
for
that
reason
,
as
that
I
thought
not
fit
to
confound
that
discourse
with
the
perfect
relation
I
had
to
entertain
the
Princesse
with
of
other
things
,
I
made
not
the
least
mention
thereof
.
So
that
it
shall
be
your
businesse
to
acquaint
her
with
that
particularity
,
which
is
all
she
wants
of
your
adventures
to
your
returne
to
Meroe
,
and
then
we
shall
be
glad
to
know
what
hath
happened
to
you
,
since
my
departure
thence
.
The
discourse
you
have
to
make
,
you
will
,
I
know
,
contract
what
you
can
,
by
reason
of
the
disturbance
I
shall
be
in
,
if
you
make
any
long
abode
in
this
place
,
where
I
cannot
look
on
you
without
fear
,
as
knowing
what
danger
you
expose
your self
to
.
With
these
words
the
Princesses
having
called
Vrinoe
,
who
onely
remained
in
the
Chamber
,
entreated
her
to
take
such
order
as
that
there
should
not
come
neer
them
any
of
the
slaves
that
had
been
appointed
to
waite
on
them
,
and
to
have
a
care
with
Clitia
,
that
they
might
not
be
surprised
.
After
this
precaution
given
,
the
Prince
having
seated
himself
between
them
,
as
the
Queen
had
commanded
him
,
after
a
recollection
of
some
few
minutes
,
to
recal
into
his
mind
,
the
things
whereof
his
discourse
was
to
consist
,
began
it
at
length
in
these
terms
.
The
continuation
of
the
HISTORY
OF
CAESARIO
.
I
Must
needs
confesse
that
in
the
battle
wherein
,
with
16000.
men
,
the
greatest
part
wounded
and
unfit
for
service
,
I
engaged
with
an
Army
of
100000.
I
did
not
do
like
an
experienced
General
,
or
a
man
that
had
before
commanded
Armies
,
and
gained
Victories
.
But
it
is
also
to
be
acknowledged
,
that
it
was
not
out
of
any
hope
of
victory
,
that
I
came
into
the
field
,
but
meerly
out
of
a
desire
to
dye
,
proceeding
from
the
despaire
whereto
the
misfortunes
of
my
great
Queen
had
reduced
me
,
and
to
endeavour
even
at
my
death
to
shake
,
if
not
overthrow
,
the
perfidious
usurper
of
her
Crown
and
Liberty
.
Besides
,
having
considered
all
things
,
I
found
my self
not
in
a
condition
to
make
my
party
good
by
retreating
before
the
army
of
Tiribasus
,
which
was
come
of
a
sudden
upon
us
into
that
very
field
,
where
not
many
dayes
before
I
had
defeated
35000.
men
,
and
killed
Antenor
,
the
Brother
of
Tiribasus
,
by
whom
they
were
commanded
.
I
shall
not
therefore
spend
any
further
time
to
justifie
that
action
,
which
will
be
thought
more
pardonable
,
among
persons
prepossessed
by
a
violent
passion
,
such
as
was
that
of
mine
,
then
among
persons
experienced
in
the
businesse
of
war
;
and
consequently
shall
onely
tell
you
,
that
I
was
not
fortunate
enough
to
effect
what
I
had
undertaken
,
though
I
had
the
happinesse
to
see
Tiribasus
fall
in
the
midst
of
his
men
with
two
or
three
wounds
about
him
,
and
had
this
comfort
in
my
misfortune
,
that
,
with
the
losse
of
my
own
;
I
saw
the
field
covered
with
a
number
of
carkases
three
times
greater
then
that
which
I
could
make
when
I
first
came
into
it
.
At
last
it
was
my
lot
to
fall
,
loaden
with
wounds
,
amongst
those
that
covered
the
ground
with
their
carkases
,
and
,
as
my
good
fortune
would
have
it
,
my
faithfull
Governour
Eteocles
,
who
still
kept
as
near
me
as
he
could
,
having
fought
it
out
a
little
longer
,
fell
also
not
far
from
me
,
with
such
wounds
about
him
,
as
had
deprived
him
of
all
sence
and
apprehension
.
The
Enemy
spent
the
remainder
of
the
day
in
shipping
the
dead
,
and
in
burying
or
burning
their
friends
,
but
in
regard
that
about
that
place
where
we
were
,
the
air
was
grown
a
little
infectious
by
reason
of
the
precedent
battle
,
the
Generalls
thought
not
fit
to
make
any
longer
stay
there
,
and
thereupon
marching
all
away
in
the
night
,
they
encamped
at
a
good
distance
thence
upon
the
way
to
Meroe
insomuch
that
there
were
none
left
in
the
Fields
but
the
dead
,
or
at
least
what
were
thought
such
by
those
that
left
them
.
Now
the
wounds
of
Eteocles
proving
not
very
great
,
and
that
his
weaknesse
proceeded
not
so
much
from
their
danger
as
the
great
losse
of
blood
he
had
undergone
,
he
made
a
shift
to
recover
himself
assoon
as
it
was
night
,
and
I
am
in
this
extreamly
obliged
to
him
,
that
e're
he
had
bestowed
many
minutes
to
reflect
on
the
condition
he
was
in
himself
,
he
came
to
see
what
was
become
of
me
.
He
sought
me
out
,
and
with
much
ado
found
me
,
notwithstanding
the
darkenesse
,
because
I
was
not
far
from
him
,
and
crawling
along
as
he
could
to
get
a
little
nearer
me
,
he
came
and
felt
me
all
over
,
trying
by
all
the
waies
he
could
whether
there
were
any
life
in
me
.
The
cold
air
of
the
night
stayed
the
bleeding
of
my
wounds
,
insomuch
,
that
Eteocles
finding
me
cold
as
ice
all
over
,
his
first
apprehensions
concluded
me
absolutely
departed
this
world
,
but
at
last
laying
his
hand
on
my
breast
,
he
found
by
the
palpitation
of
my
heart
,
that
there
were
some
small
remainders
of
life
in
me
.
The
weak
hope
which
this
unexpected
discovery
raised
in
him
,
filled
him
with
all
the
joy
he
could
,
in
that
condition
,
be
capable
of
,
and
though
he
took
abundance
of
paines
about
me
to
recover
me
to
some
degree
of
sensibility
,
yet
all
his
endeavours
proved
ineffectuall
,
insomuch
that
the
whole
night
,
which
at
that
time
of
the
year
,
was
of
the
shortest
,
was
over
e're
he
could
do
any
good
with
me
.
He
many
times
endeavoured
to
get
upon
his
feet
,
and
to
go
seek
out
some
held
,
but
his
weaknesse
was
such
that
he
was
not
able
,
and
e're
he
could
halfe
get
up
,
he
fell
down
again
by
me
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
either
with
the
complaints
that
fell
from
him
,
or
the
griefe
it
was
to
him
,
that
he
could
not
effect
what
he
desired
,
and
it
were
but
to
make
my
relation
the
more
tedious
to
insist
upon
such
frivolous
particulars
.
The
Sun
was
gotten
into
his
chariot
when
I
first
began
to
open
my
eies
,
and
to
breath
,
in
such
manner
that
Eteocles
perceived
it
.
He
immediately
creeps
neerer
my
face
,
almost
out
of
himselfe
for
joy
,
gave
me
so
many
kisses
,
and
spoke
to
me
with
so
much
earnestnesse
,
that
at
last
he
absolutely
recovered
me
to
life
again
.
I
began
to
feele
and
to
see
,
but
had
not
the
power
to
stir
,
and
though
I
saw
Eteocles
,
yet
did
I
not
perfectly
know
him
,
but
as
it
were
by
some
broken
remainders
of
an
Idaea
halfe
forced
out
of
my
memory
.
In
the
mean
time
he
perceived
it
was
impossible
for
him
any
way
to
relieve
me
,
and
though
he
saw
I
was
come
to
my selfe
,
yet
did
he
in
a
manner
put
it
out
of
all
question
that
I
would
die
for
want
of
assistance
,
and
,
out
of
the
fear
he
was
in
it
might
so
come
to
passe
,
he
importuned
heaven
with
cries
and
exclamations
,
and
did
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
call
in
somebody
to
our
reliefe
.
Yet
were
they
not
his
cries
that
wrought
that
effect
;
but
it
happened
by
an
adventure
very
strange
and
unexpected
,
whereof
,
for
many
reasons
,
I
thought
fit
to
give
the
Queen
but
a
slender
and
imperfect
account
,
but
shall
now
relate
at
large
,
since
it
hath
been
your
pleasure
to
command
it
from
me
.
I
had
already
made
a
shift
to
open
my
eies
fully
,
though
all
I
could
do
was
onely
to
stir
them
a
little
,
when
Eteocles
heares
the
neighings
of
certain
horses
and
the
noise
of
their
going
,
which
made
him
imagine
that
there
were
some
people
coming
towards
us
.
He
thereupon
lookes
about
him
,
and
perceives
a
chariot
coming
into
the
field
,
among
the
dead
bodies
wherewith
it
was
covered
,
and
a
man
riding
on
horseback
before
the
chariot
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
guide
to
those
persons
that
were
within
it
.
Those
were
onely
two
women
,
one
whereof
filled
the
aire
with
the
dolefulnesse
of
her
Lamentations
,
and
there
followed
the
chariot
onely
three
slaves
,
all
asoot
.
At
last
,
when
they
were
come
quite
into
the
field
,
the
heaps
of
dead
bodies
hindering
the
passage
of
the
chariot
,
the
women
,
that
were
within
it
,
were
forced
to
alight
,
and
the
man
,
that
was
on
horseback
having
done
the
like
,
took
the
more
considerable
of
the
two
by
the
arme
,
and
led
her
towards
the
place
where
we
were
.
Eteocles
,
whom
this
accident
put
into
a
great
hopes
of
relief
,
took
very
much
notice
of
all
that
passed
,
and
distinctly
heard
the
mournfull
cries
and
expostulations
of
that
disconsolate
Lady
,
which
certainly
were
such
as
might
have
been
heard
many
Stadia's
.
Her
hair
was
loose
and
dishevelled
,
as
if
she
had
been
fallen
into
some
extravagance
,
her
eies
showred
down
teares
,
her
breast
almost
rent
with
the
violence
of
hersighes
,
in
a
word
,
her
deportment
was
no
other
then
that
of
a
person
distracted
and
ready
to
fall
into
despair
.
Terrible
death
,
cried
she
,
implacable
devourer
of
mankind
,
which
appearest
to
me
here
in
so
many
formes
!
is
it
possible
,
that
in
this
place
,
where
thou
hast
exercised
thy
power
with
so
much
cruelty
,
thou
shouldst
forbear
to
dispatch
one
miserable
creature
that
defies
thee
,
or
that
thou
canst
deny
her
thy
assistance
,
after
thou
hast
deprived
her
of
all
that
could
oblige
her
to
shun
thy
face
.
Insatiable
Goddesse
,
to
whom
my
malicious
Fortune
hath
sacrificed
all
that
the
earth
had
that
was
amiable
in
my
sight
!
is
it
possible
thou
shouldst
avoid
an
unfortunate
woman
as
I
am
,
while
thou
cuttest
off
such
noble
lives
?
and
that
,
more
inhumane
in
thy
compassion
than
thy
cruelty
,
thou
must
needs
strike
a
thousand
times
at
a
heart
which
there
needs
but
one
blow
to
deliver
from
thy
Tyranny
.
Here
sighs
and
sobs
made
a
patenthesis
in
her
discourse
forsome
minutes
;
but
soon
after
,
reassuming
it
with
an
accent
much
more
dolefull
;
Teramenes
,
continued
she
,
my
dear
Teramenes
,
where
art
thou
?
why
dost
thou
conceale
thy selfe
from
me
?
O
thou
body
that
I
have
loved
beyond
all
things
;
why
dost
thou
hide
thy self
from
her
eies
that
was
sometimes
so
dear
to
thee
?
Art
thou
afraid
,
thy
countenance
covered
with
the
horrours
of
death
might
frighten
me
,
or
that
it
will
be
a
lesse
delightfull
object
to
me
in
that
figure
,
then
it
was
in
that
wherein
I
was
so
much
taken
with
it
?
No
,
no
,
my
dearest
Teramenes
,
even
under
that
dreadfull
livery
,
under
that
irremissible
ice
of
death
,
I
shall
think
thee
amiable
,
and
it
may
not
haply
be
impossible
,
I
should
by
my
kisses
restore
to
thee
some
part
of
that
which
thou
hast
lost
,
and
reinfuse
into
thy
cold
body
that
soule
which
thou
hadst
enflamed
with
a
fire
that
death
it self
is
not
able
to
put
out
.
At
this
passage
she
made
a
little
truce
with
her
Lamentations
,
but
it
lasting
not
above
a
minute
or
two
,
she
turnes
her self
to
the
man
that
conducted
her
:
But
Pelorus
,
said
she
to
him
,
where
is
then
the
body
of
Teramenes
?
You
shewed
me
this
place
,
with
a
confidence
it
was
that
where
I
should
infallibly
find
it
,
and
yet
,
among
this
vast
number
of
carkases
I
see
not
that
of
my
Teramenes
.
Fear
not
,
Madam
,
replied
the
man
to
whom
she
spake
it
will
not
be
long
e're
we
find
it
,
for
now
we
are
come
to
the
place
where
I
saw
him
fall
yesterday
by
the
hands
of
Cleomedon
.
No
doubt
,
but
he
came
by
his
own
death
out
of
the
over
earnestnesse
he
had
to
revenge
that
of
your
Brothers
,
who
died
by
the
same
hand
in
the
former
battle
,
as
also
out
of
an
excessive
desire
to
have
the
honour
of
dispatching
with
his
own
hands
a
Prince
of
so
great
a
fame
.
Cleomedon
falling
at
his
feet
drew
him
upon
him
,
and
with
that
little
remainder
of
strength
he
was
yet
master
of
ran
him
into
the
throat
with
a
dagger
which
he
had
still
in
his
hand
.
Teramenes
,
though
mortally
wounded
with
that
thrust
,
made
a
shift
to
get
off
the
body
of
the
expiring
Cleomedon
,
but
after
he
had
staggered
a
little
,
he
fell
down
within
some
ten
paces
of
him
,
and
,
by
reason
of
the
bloud
which
,
coming
out
abundantly
,
hindred
his
respiration
,
died
immediately
.
Ah
cruell
man
,
cries
out
the
Lady
,
ah
inhumane
stranger
,
whom
I
had
never
any
waies
injured
,
and
that
leavest
thy
native
soile
to
bring
death
after
so
many
severall
waies
into
the
breast
of
the
innocent
Eurinoe
!
May
it
please
the
gods
,
since
I
have
no
other
revenge
either
to
take
or
desire
upon
thee
,
that
thy
body
may
be
the
prey
of
Vultures
,
and
that
thy
shade
may
eternally
wander
amongst
the
most
unfortunate
ones
,
without
ever
obtaining
of
the
infernal
Gods
any
other
rest
then
what
thou
leavest
this
miserable
woman
,
Thou
hadst
opened
the
sluces
of
my
tears
by
the
death
of
a
brother
I
infinitely
loved
,
which
thy
unmerciful
arms
had
deprived
me
of
not
many
daies
before
;
but
thou
thoughtst
it
not
sufficient
to
assault
my self
only
upon
the
account
of
Blood
,
and
Friendship
,
without
sacrificing
to
thy
cruelty
,
whatever
there
is
in
Love
that
is
most
passionate
and
most
violent
in
the
death
of
my
Teramenes
.
While
she
disburthened
her
grief
by
such
expostulations
,
he
,
who
conducted
her
shewed
her
the
body
she
looked
after
,
which
lay
not
above
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
from
us
,
and
it
was
upon
the
cruel
spectacle
,
that
the
desperate
woman
casting
her self
on
the
cold
body
with
a
great
cry
,
fell
into
a
swound
,
which
for
some
time
interrupted
her
lamentations
,
and
found
these
persons
that
were
about
her
work
enough
to
relieve
her
.
For
my
part
,
I
had
not
the
least
apprehension
of
any
thing
that
passed
,
though
I
had
my
eies
open
,
wherewith
,
all
I
could
do
,
was
to
look
on
the
dejected
Eteocles
.
But
he
had
not
missed
one
of
these
words
,
and
was
infinitely
troubled
to
find
himself
so
far
from
the
relief
he
had
expected
upon
that
accident
,
as
not
doubting
but
that
I
should
be
discovered
and
known
by
those
exasperated
persons
,
if
they
saw
me
,
and
that
,
in
the
rage
which
then
possessed
them
,
they
would
take
away
those
small
remainders
of
life
there
were
in
me
,
rather
then
any
relieve
me
.
On
the
other
side
he
saw
me
drawing
towards
my
end
,
and
was
sensible
he
should
dy
himself
,
if
he
were
not
assisted
,
and
in
that
perplexity
,
not
knowing
what
resolution
to
take
,
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
desired
that
of
the
gods
,
which
he
thought
it
vain
to
expect
from
men
.
In
this
interim
the
woman
comes
to
her self
again
,
and
immediately
discovered
it
by
her
mournful
groans
and
la●●ntations
:
she
embraced
the
frozen
carkase
,
and
bestowed
thousand
of
kisses
on
a
face
all
covered
with
bloud
,
and
that
with
such
transportation
as
from
whose
violence
Eteocles
could
infer
no
lesse
then
that
that
of
her
love
had
been
extraordinary
.
Darest
Teramenes
,
said
she
,
sometime
the
enlivening
light
of
my
dayes
,
but
now
a
Luminary
eclipsed
by
the
interposition
of
eternal
darkness
!
Are
these
the
happy
Nuptialls
that
were
prepared
for
ourselves
,
and
after
the
faithfull
test
of
so
many
traverses
and
misfortunes
,
is
it
in
this
fatal
field
that
I
was
to
enjoy
thee
?
Dear
shade
,
which
by
an
unhuman
thrust
hast
quited
this
body
,
the
object
of
my
truest
affections
,
and
wandrest
yet
about
these
shores
in
expectation
of
sepulture
!
Infinitely
beloved
shade
,
dost
thou
forsake
me
for
ever
?
And
is
it
possible
thou
shouldst
seek
rest
while
thou
leavest
me
in
disturbances
a
thousand
times
more
insupportable
then
that
death
which
snatches
thee
from
the
embraces
of
thy
faithful
Eurinoe
?
Many
other
exclamations
to
the
same
effect
fell
from
her
,
such
as
were
the
sad
effects
of
her
despair
,
and
which
Eteocles
would
have
hearkned
to
with
more
patience
;
but
the
danger
wherein
we
were
,
or
rather
the
desperate
condition
of
our
lives
,
took
up
his
thoughts
so
much
,
that
he
could
not
afford
her
any
longer
attention
.
But
indeed
it
was
not
long
ere
he
had
another
motive
to
discover
us
,
when
the
man
that
waited
on
that
afflicted
Lady
,
being
come
neerer
me
,
and
having
presently
known
me
,
out
of
a
confidence
he
was
of
that
I
had
fallen
in
that
place
,
and
knew
me
very
well
by
sight
,
perceived
withal
that
my
eyes
were
open
,
and
that
I
was
not
quite
dead
.
They
had
not
stripped
me
naked
because
of
the
abundance
of
bloud
that
was
about
my
cloaths
,
but
they
had
taken
away
the
excellent
armour
wherein
I
had
fought
,
and
whereby
I
was
so
remarkable
in
the
battel
.
Eteocles
had
wiped
the
bloud
off
my
face
,
so
that
the
man
could
with
lesse
difficulty
know
me
again
,
and
thereupon
returning
immediately
to
his
Lady
:
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
if
revenge
may
abate
any
thing
of
your
grief
,
lay
hold
on
the
opportunity
which
the
gods
favour
you
with
to
offer
a
noble
sacrifice
to
the
Manes
of
Teramenes
.
Here
,
behold
not
onely
his
murderer
,
but
the
murderer
also
of
your
brother
,
is
yet
alive
,
and
the
just
gods
seem
to
have
reserved
those
little
remainders
of
life
which
he
hath
yet
left
purposely
that
they
might
in
some
measure
satisfie
your
revenge
:
Never
did
any
Tigresse
fly
out
with
so
much
fury
at
those
that
had
carried
away
her
young
ones
,
as
that
exasperated
and
desperate
woman
did
upon
those
cruel
words
.
She
laies
hands
on
a
dagger
which
she
spyed
lying
on
the
ground
among
other
arms
,
and
running
to
the
place
where
the
man
pointed
,
she
was
immediately
with
me
,
looking
on
me
with
eyes
sparkling
with
indignation
,
yet
so
as
through
which
satisfaction
she
conceived
at
her
intended
reveng
,
did
in
certain
intervals
,
shew
it self
.
Teramenes
,
cryed
she
,
I
am
now
going
to
sacrifice
to
thee
all
that
is
remaining
of
thy
executioner
,
and
shall
meet
with
thee
again
with
greater
joy
,
when
I
shall
have
appeased
thy
Manes
with
this
victime
.
With
these
words
she
comes
up
close
to
me
,
(
who
was
lying
on
my
back
with
my
face
directed
to
Heaven
,
and
my
eyes
open
,
which
I
weakly
fastened
on
the
objects
,
yet
so
as
that
I
was
not
able
to
discern
what
past
)
and
lifting
up
her
arm
to
thrust
the
weapon
into
my
breast
,
it
was
coming
downwards
upon
me
,
when
Eteocles
lifting
himself
half
up
,
put
forth
his
hand
,
and
,
laying
hold
of
hers
with
greater
force
then
in
all
probability
he
seemed
to
have
had
in
him
;
Hold
thy
bands
,
cruel
woman
,
said
he
to
her
,
spare
the
bloud
of
the
gods
,
and
do
not
,
by
the
cruelty
,
shorten
,
for
some
,
few
minutes
,
the
noblest
life
in
the
World
.
Eurinoe
was
so
surprised
both
at
the
action
and
the
words
of
Eteocles
,
that
the
dagger
fell
out
of
her
hands
,
and
she
was
at
such
a
losse
as
to
all
resolution
,
that
she
could
onely
look
on
the
man
whom
the
gods
seemed
to
have
purposely
raised
up
to
prevent
the
effect
of
her
resolution
.
But
at
last
her
passion
being
still
the
most
predominant
in
her
mind
,
her
rage
grew
more
violent
then
it
had
been
before
,
and
running
to
another
weapon
which
she
saw
,
not
far
from
her
.
Do
not
hope
,
said
she
to
Eteocles
,
thou
shalt
divert
me
from
the
sacrifice
which
I
owe
my
Teramenes
,
and
be
content
with
this
comfort
,
that
his
executioner
hath
but
those
weak
remnants
of
life
,
whereas
I
should
wish
him
a
hundred
lives
,
that
I
might
take
a
nobler
revenge
of
them
altogether
.
With
these
words
she
comes
to
me
on
the
other
side
,
and
at
a
place
where
the
assistance
of
Eteocles
would
have
stood
me
in
no
stead
;
desirous
to
execute
her
revenge
with
a
grater
satisfaction
,
she
would
needs
look
upon
me
,
and
so
as
she
lifted
up
her
arm
fixed
her
eyes
on
my
countenance
.
Eteocles
hath
told
me
since
,
that
even
in
that
languishing
posture
wherein
I
then
appeared
to
the
sight
of
Eurinoe
,
there
was
something
in
me
more
beautiful
then
ordinary
:
my
eies
looked
more
gently
,
because
I
looked
more
dejectedly
then
I
should
have
done
otherwise
,
and
my
hair
stained
with
bloud
in
some
places
,
playing
with
my
cheeks
,
by
reason
of
a
little
wind
that
then
blew
,
heighthed
the
little
beauty
which
still
remained
in
my
face
,
whereof
the
palenesse
must
needs
be
thought
an
extraordinary
whitnesse
,
in
a
Country
where
ordinary
degrees
of
whitnesse
are
thought
rare
and
admired
.
In
fine
,
for
my
part
,
I
know
not
with
what
advantage
I
appeared
in
the
sight
of
that
incensed
woman
;
but
the
arm
she
had
lifted
up
remained
in
that
posture
,
and
at
the
same
time
having
gently
turned
my
eies
upon
her
,
with
a
feeble
groane
,
her
indignation
was
disarmed
at
that
object
,
and
the
weapon
fell
out
of
her
hand
the
second
time
.
The
man
that
waited
upon
her
,
thinking
he
did
her
a
very
acceptable
service
in
egging
her
on
to
take
the
intended
revenge
,
put
the
weapon
into
her
hand
the
third
time
,
and
encouraging
her
to
the
action
she
would
have
done
,
was
ready
to
help
her
to
put
it
in
execution
,
when
the
woman
looking
very
passionately
upon
him
;
Hold
thy
hands
,
said
she
to
him
,
it
is
not
the
pleasure
of
the
gods
that
I
should
put
Cleomedon
to
death
.
The
man
,
who
was
,
on
the
other
side
,
as
ready
to
obey
her
,
was
quiet
,
and
Eurinoe
having
sate
her
down
some
few
paces
from
me
,
began
to
look
very
earnestly
upon
me
,
and
ever
and
anon
disburth●ned
her self
of
certain
sighs
which
her
breast
was
not
strong
enough
to
keep
in
.
She
looked
still
more
and
more
earnestly
,
and
the
more
she
looked
on
me
,
the
more
she
seemed
to
struggle
with
her
passion
,
and
by
all
her
deportment
it
was
easily
visible
to
those
that
took
notice
of
it
,
that
there
passed
strange
things
in
her
soul
,
and
that
there
was
an
engagement
of
passion
there
,
whereof
she
was
not
over-confident
which
should
have
the
victory
.
Sometimes
she
would
take
her
sight
off
my
countenance
with
some
signes
of
reassuming
her
resolution
;
but
presently
after
she
would
fasten
her
eies
on
me
again
with
greater
earnestnesse
then
before
,
and
during
those
uncertain
and
impetuous
motions
which
raised
such
a
tempest
in
her
soul
,
she
with
much
ado
made
a
passage
for
certain
sighs
.
Which
when
she
had
disburthened
her self
of
,
Cruel
man
,
said
she
,
loud
enough
to
be
heard
by
Eteocles
,
who
was
the
next
man
to
her
,
fatal
enemy
of
our
house
,
must
thou
needs
,
after
thou
hadst
triumphed
over
the
life
of
my
Brother
and
my
Lover
,
prosecute
thy
victorious
arms
even
into
my
heart
?
With
these
words
she
held
her
peace
,
and
observed
,
not
without
confusion
,
that
Eteocles
might
have
over-heard
them
.
I
here
entertain
you
with
a
discourse
not
much
consistent
with
the
modesty
which
is
natural
to
me
,
and
which
Eteocles
might
better
have
undertaken
than
my self
;
but
it
was
your
pleasure
to
command
it
,
and
I
know
not
any
reason
whereby
I
may
be
dispensed
from
the
obedience
I
owe
you
.
While
the
woman
was
still
struggling
with
the
incertainties
she
was
in
,
and
that
by
several
discoveries
it
was
visible
,
that
she
was
guided
by
a
passion
contrary
to
that
which
a
little
before
had
put
the
weapons
into
her
hand
to
dispatch
me
;
Eteocles
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
extremity
whereto
he
was
reduced
himself
by
reason
of
his
wounds
,
was
satisfied
of
the
truth
of
his
observation
.
Being
accordingly
desirous
to
make
what
advantage
he
could
of
the
adventure
,
wherein
he
could
not
but
imagine
something
miraculous
and
extraordinary
,
and
looking
on
Eurinoe
in
a
very
submissive
manner
:
Fair
Lady
,
said
he
to
her
,
since
your
indignation
hath
submitted
to
your
pitty
,
be
not
generous
by
halves
,
and
consider
with
your self
,
that
to
thrust
a
dagger
into
the
breast
of
Cleomedon
,
and
to
leave
him
without
relief
in
the
condition
whereto
you
now
see
him
reduced
,
is
,
no
question
,
one
and
the
same
thing
.
Let
your
vertue
have
an
absolute
conquest
,
in
favour
of
a
Prince
who
hath
offended
you
onely
through
his
misfortune
,
and
will
serve
you
by
his
acknowledgments
,
if
the
gods
shall
,
through
your
assistance
,
prolong
his
life
.
Eurinoe
needed
no
more
prevalent
sollicitation
to
oblige
her
to
do
a
thing
which
she
was
earnestly
bent
to
do
,
and
thereupon
giving
Eteocles
an
immediate
answer
;
I
shall
satisfie
your
desires
,
said
she
to
him
.
I
shal
relieve
Cleomedon
,
though
he
be
the
murderer
of
both
my
Brother
and
my
Love
;
and
the
gods
who
were
not
pleased
he
should
receive
his
death
at
my
hands
,
command
me
to
preserve
his
life
,
if
it
be
possible
.
With
these
words
turning
to
the
man
that
accompanyed
her
;
Pelorus
,
said
she
to
him
,
the
hazard
I
run
in
this
action
is
very
great
,
and
,
besides
the
report
I
am
to
fear
by
doing
this
good
office
to
him
that
hath
shed
the
bloud
that
was
so
dear
to
me
,
you
know
I
have
yet
one
brother
left
about
Tiribasus
,
exasperated
to
the
revenge
of
his
own
relations
,
and
without
doubt
an
irreconcileable
enemy
of
Cleomedons
.
But
I
have
so
great
a
confidence
of
your
fidelity
,
that
all
my
hope
is
in
it
,
and
I
am
accordingly
inclined
to
believe
,
that
you
will
not
betray
this
secret
,
and
will
afford
me
your
assistance
upon
an
occasion
of
so
great
consequence
.
The
man
,
who
was
become
absolutely
her
creature
by
the
death
of
his
Master
,
complyed
with
her
in
all
things
,
and
promised
her
to
be
as
secret
as
she
expected
.
But
why
should
I
importune
you
any
longer
with
the
relation
of
particulars
of
little
consequence
?
By
the
command
of
Eurinoe
,
and
the
care
of
those
that
were
about
her
,
a
horse-litter
was
prepared
and
brought
to
the
place
where
we
were
,
into
which
I
was
put
,
and
Eteocles
by
me
,
and
we
were
conveyed
as
gently
as
could
be
possible
,
to
a
castle
which
was
but
one
houres
riding
from
that
place
,
where
we
were
at
first
disposed
into
several
beds
,
but
in
the
same
chamber
,
Eteocles
,
it
seems
being
very
unwilling
to
be
in
any
other
place
then
where
I
was
.
But
now
give
me
leave
to
beg
your
attention
,
O
ye
great
Princesses
,
and
withall
your
astonishment
,
at
what
I
have
to
tell
you
,
or
at
least
be
pleased
to
infer
thence
the
constancy
of
those
affections
which
seem
to
be
the
most
violent
.
You
have
heard
the
account
I
have
given
you
of
the
affliction
Eurinoe
was
in
for
the
losse
of
her
Teramenes
,
as
also
of
her
lamentations
and
her
deportment
full
of
despair
and
extravagance
,
which
in
all
probability
were
the
expressions
of
the
most
violent
love
that
a
soul
could
be
capable
of
:
and
now
you
are
to
know
that
when
she
left
the
place
,
whence
she
caused
us
to
be
conveyed
away
,
she
hardly
so
much
as
thought
on
him
,
or
at
least
bestowing
all
her
pains
on
the
living
,
who
might
stand
in
need
of
her
assistance
,
she
thought
it
enough
to
give
Pelorus
order
to
cause
the
body
of
Teramenes
to
be
carryed
away
,
and
to
see
it
buried
.
They
presently
sent
into
the
next
Town
for
Surgeons
,
by
whom
we
were
dressed
with
much
secrecy
,
taking
great
care
they
should
not
come
to
the
knowledg
of
my
name
who
knew
me
not
by
sight
.
And
these
being
excellent
men
in
their
profession
,
their
endeavours
proved
so
successeful
on
me
,
that
,
ere
that
day
was
passed
,
they
brought
me
absolutely
to
my self
again
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
undertook
to
Eurinoe
,
and
Eteocles
,
that
I
should
not
dy
of
my
wounds
.
I
have
understood
since
that
Eurinoe
entertained
that
assurance
with
as
much
joy
as
if
her
life
were
concerned
in
the
preservation
of
mine
;
but
for
my
own
part
,
I
can
truly
affirm
that
I
received
it
without
any
,
and
that
after
I
had
recovered
my
memory
,
and
began
to
make
my
first
reflections
on
the
wretched
condition
I
was
in
,
I
had
almost
cast
my self
,
through
my
own
despair
into
that
danger
out
of
which
they
took
so
much
pains
to
deliver
me
.
Whereof
this
certainly
must
be
the
reason
,
that
the
violent
desire
of
death
which
had
forced
me
to
engage
in
the
sight
,
being
not
yet
gotten
out
of
my
mind
,
I
should
in
all
likelihood
have
followed
what
that
inspired
me
with
,
and
had
rendred
the
endeavours
of
those
that
took
so
much
trouble
upon
them
about
my
recovery
,
absolutely
ineffectuall
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
continuall
sollicitations
and
importunity
of
Eteocles
,
for
whom
I
have
ever
had
a
very
great
esteem
and
a
most
affectionate
friendship
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
a
repetition
of
all
those
reasons
whereby
he
endeavoured
to
make
me
apprehend
,
that
I
did
not
onely
betray
a
great
want
of
prudence
,
but
that
I
was
guilty
of
a
capitall
crime
against
my
Love
,
by
courting
my
own
death
,
at
a
time
,
that
my
life
might
be
necessary
for
the
Queens
service
,
and
that
since
I
had
not
received
any
tidings
that
she
was
either
dead
,
or
married
to
Tiribasus
,
there
was
no
reason
I
should
rush
into
extremities
which
I
might
overtake
time
enough
,
when
those
misfortunes
were
come
to
passe
.
To
be
short
,
he
pressed
these
things
to
me
with
so
much
reason
and
conviction
,
that
I
began
to
acknowledge
the
truth
of
them
,
and
to
submit
to
his
judgement
,
that
it
was
not
well
done
of
me
,
to
hazard
upon
such
light
grounds
a
life
which
I
had
bestowed
,
and
consequently
could
not
dispose
of
my self
,
while
she
that
was
the
Mistresse
of
it
,
might
expect
any
service
out
of
it
.
Upon
this
consideration
I
was
content
they
should
endeavour
my
recovery
,
and
entertained
with
great
acknowledgements
the
care
they
took
of
me
.
Asson
as
I
had
arrived
to
such
a
degree
of
recovery
as
that
I
was
able
to
endure
discourse
,
Eteocles
came
and
told
me
what
place
I
was
in
,
and
by
what
adventure
I
was
brought
thither
,
and
at
the
same
time
acquainted
me
what
aversion
Eurinoe
had
had
for
me
upon
account
of
the
death
of
her
Brother
and
her
Love
,
and
what
affection
she
had
conceived
for
me
of
a
sudden
.
Now
his
health
being
in
a
much
better
posture
then
mine
,
as
having
given
over
keeping
his
bed
,
while
I
was
yet
in
great
danger
,
he
had
had
more
leasure
to
informe
himself
of
all
that
he
was
desirous
to
know
,
and
had
understood
that
Eurinoe
was
a
widow
of
very
great
quality
,
that
her
friends
and
her
husband
had
alwaies
kept
her
at
a
distance
from
the
Court
,
that
she
had
had
two
Brothers
,
very
deeply
involved
in
the
interests
of
Tiribasus
,
whereof
the
younger
was
slain
in
the
late
Battle
,
and
the
elder
had
staied
at
Meroe
by
the
orders
of
Tiribasus
,
who
affected
him
very
much
,
and
reposed
great
trust
in
him
;
that
she
had
been
very
earnestly
courted
,
since
her
widow-hood
,
by
that
Teramenes
,
on
whom
she
had
bestowed
,
so
many
teares
,
a
person
it
seems
of
very
great
worth
and
very
amiable
as
to
his
person
;
that
she
had
loved
him
very
dearly
,
and
that
after
many
great
traverses
and
revolutions
she
was
upon
the
point
of
marrying
him
with
the
consent
of
her
friends
,
when
death
deprived
her
of
him
.
Eteocles
acquainting
me
with
all
these
things
,
told
me
withall
how
circumspectly
I
should
carry
my self
,
that
I
might
not
be
discovered
by
any
other
persons
then
those
whom
Eurinoe
was
forced
to
trust
with
that
secret
,
not
doubting
but
that
,
if
such
a
misfortune
should
happen
my
life
must
needs
be
in
manifest
danger
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
rage
of
Eurinoe's
brother
,
as
the
near
relation
he
had
to
Tiribasus
,
who
,
out
of
all
question
would
never
suffer
me
to
live
,
should
he
once
find
out
where
I
were
retired
.
But
,
as
things
stood
,
the
security
of
that
secret
consisted
not
altogether
in
our
circumspection
,
for
Eurinoe
was
so
much
concerned
in
it
her self
,
not
onely
out
of
the
desire
she
had
to
preserve
a
person
on
whom
she
had
bestowed
her
affection
;
but
also
for
fear
of
her
brothers
indignation
,
whose
savage
humor
she
was
acquainted
with
,
that
she
omitted
nothing
which
in
point
of
care
or
caution
might
be
expected
from
her
.
I
shall
not
presume
,
my
great
Princesses
,
before
you
,
whose
beauties
eclipse
what
ever
is
beautifull
in
all
nature
,
to
say
any
thing
of
the
beauty
of
Eurinoe
,
but
certainly
among
the
beauties
of
the
rank
next
inferiour
to
the
first
and
chiefest
,
the
might
very
well
passe
for
a
handsome
woman
,
somewhat
duskish
,
not
absolutely
black
,
the
lineaments
of
her
face
very
good
,
of
a
good
stature
,
and
in
a
word
one
of
the
handsomest
persons
that
ever
I
met
with
in
Aethiopia
.
I
should
commend
her
farther
,
were
it
not
that
you
would
imagine
,
fairest
Queen
,
that
in
the
commendations
of
her
beauty
,
I
should
have
no
other
design
,
then
to
celebrate
my
own
sidelity
.
Assoon
as
I
was
grown
any
thing
capable
of
conversation
,
I
had
her
perpetually
at
my
bed-side
,
and
I
soon
observed
in
all
her
deportment
what
Eteocles
had
told
me
before
of
her
affection
.
Her
modesty
indeed
was
such
,
that
she
would
not
in
words
discover
what
her
heart
was
burthened
with
;
but
her
eies
betraied
some
part
of
it
,
and
all
her
actions
sufficiently
confirmed
the
observation
which
Eteocles
had
made
of
her
.
During
some
few
daies
,
at
first
,
while
the
successe
of
my
recovery
was
yet
doubtfull
,
and
my
fever
very
violent
,
she
said
little
to
me
,
and
I
saw
her
not
but
at
some
certain
times
;
but
when
I
was
a
little
recovered
and
permitted
to
discourse
,
she
was
very
liberall
of
her
company
.
She
was
one
day
at
my
bed-side
,
where
she
seemed
to
be
extreamly
satisfied
to
see
my
health
in
so
good
a
posture
,
when
I
,
venturing
to
speak
,
more
than
I
had
done
before
,
took
occasion
to
give
her
thanks
and
to
make
all
the
acknowledgement
I
could
of
her
care
and
tendernesse
towards
me
,
and
commended
the
generosity
she
exercised
towards
a
man
who
had
been
of
a
party
contrary
to
that
of
her
Friends
,
and
withall
so
unfortunate
as
by
the
chance
of
war
to
do
her
a
displeasure
.
She
patiently
bore
with
my
discourse
,
and
taking
her
advantage
of
my
silence
,
My
lord
,
said
she
to
me
,
I
have
done
no
more
for
you
than
your
vertue
deserved
;
but
shall
entreat
you
not
to
attribute
meerly
to
a
consideration
of
generositie
all
that
I
have
done
to
serve
you
.
After
you
had
not
onely
been
the
death
of
my
Brother
,
but
also
deprived
me
of
a
person
I
infinitely
loved
,
and
one
with
whom
I
was
upon
the
point
of
marriage
,
there
was
no
reflection
of
generosity
strong
enough
to
oblige
me
to
do
an
action
,
whereby
,
I
cannot
but
incur
,
if
it
be
known
,
the
reproaches
of
all
the
world
,
and
the
indignation
of
all
my
kinred
,
and
you
may
therefore
well
judge
,
that
it
must
proceed
from
some
more
powerfull
motive
,
that
I
conceived
my self
engaged
to
relieve
you
.
I
shall
take
it
upon
what
ground
you
please
,
replied
I
,
but
you
will
give
me
leave
to
imagine
that
it
is
meerly
to
your
goodnesse
that
I
am
to
attribute
the
assistances
I
have
received
from
you
,
since
I
had
not
any
waies
deserved
them
.
If
it
be
meerly
upon
the
account
of
goodnesse
,
replied
she
with
a
sigh
,
alasse
!
how
fatall
will
that
goodnesse
prove
to
me
,
and
if
I
am
onely
good
to
you
,
how
cruell
am
I
to
my self
!
It
would
be
an
infinite
trouble
to
me
,
replied
I
,
to
think
that
the
good
offices
you
do
me
should
cause
you
any
displeasure
,
and
therefore
when
my
health
shall
be
in
another
posture
than
it
is
now
,
I
shall
heartily
spend
this
life
,
which
I
have
received
from
your
courtesie
to
protect
you
against
whatever
you
may
fear
.
You
your self
,
said
she
,
casting
down
her
eies
with
a
blush
which
covered
all
her
face
,
you
are
the
most
dreadfull
of
my
enemies
,
the
onely
person
I
can
fear
,
and
the
onely
man
against
whom
you
can
offer
me
your
assistances
.
These
words
,
though
I
were
not
at
all
surprised
thereat
,
put
me
to
such
a
losse
that
I
knew
not
what
answer
to
make
her
,
and
seeing
me
silent
as
seeking
what
to
say
;
It
plainly
argues
in
you
,
added
she
,
an
excesse
of
cruelty
to
pretend
your selfe
ignorant
of
my
condition
,
after
what
you
have
discovered
your self
,
and
what
you
might
have
understood
from
Eteocles
.
You
cannot
be
yet
to
learn
that
miraculous
alteration
of
my
heart
and
sentiments
,
which
,
by
reason
of
the
inexpressible
suddennesse
of
it
,
must
needs
proceed
from
some
superiour
power
,
or
a
strange
fatality
e're
it
could
passe
out
of
one
extremity
into
the
other
.
It
is
impossible
you
should
not
take
notice
of
its
engagement
in
my
actions
since
,
and
in
fine
you
but
too
too
well
perceive
all
the
transactions
of
my
soule
,
for
me
to
trouble
my self
to
acquaint
you
therewith
by
my
discourses
.
I
am
not
naturally
very
much
inclined
to
make
declarations
of
this
kind
,
but
I
have
not
been
able
to
contain
my self
in
an
adventure
absolutely
prodigious
,
and
whereof
all
the
consequences
must
needs
be
extraordinary
.
Here
Eurinoe
put
a
period
to
her
discourse
not
without
great
discoveries
of
confusion
,
and
I
was
in
too
much
disorder
my self
,
not
to
be
astonished
thereat
,
as
perceiving
my self
reduced
out
of
necessity
,
to
act
a
part
for
which
I
had
so
much
aversion
.
I
thought
it
fit
to
make
her
some
answer
,
and
after
I
had
studied
sometime
to
dresse
it
with
such
obliging
expressions
as
that
I
might
neither
engage
my self
nor
deceive
her
;
Madam
,
said
I
to
her
,
I
now
perceive
I
am
much
more
happy
than
I
thought
myself
,
since
I
must
infer
from
your
discourse
,
(
it
being
your
pleasure
I
should
)
that
I
owe
that
to
your
affection
,
which
I
thought
my self
obliged
for
onely
to
your
pitty
.
This
happinesse
is
too
great
not
to
be
esteemed
and
acknowledged
by
a
person
that
hath
the
least
pretence
to
respect
and
gratitude
,
and
I
must
therefore
promise
you
that
you
shall
find
my
heart
as
well
furnished
,
as
to
that
point
,
as
you
can
desire
your self
.
This
was
all
I
said
to
her
for
the
first
time
,
and
I
was
not
able
to
judge
,
whether
she
were
satisfied
or
displeased
at
it
,
for
that
Pelorus
,
whose
fidelity
she
began
to
mistrust
,
comes
into
the
chamber
,
which
obliged
her
to
fall
upon
some
other
discourse
,
and
not
long
after
to
leave
the
roome
.
The
discoveries
of
this
affection
of
Eurinoe
had
made
some
further
impressions
upon
me
,
if
my
soule
had
not
been
then
strugling
with
other
afflictions
which
I
thought
more
insupportable
and
if
the
knowledge
I
might
have
had
of
the
extremities
whereto
my
Queen
had
been
reduced
thorough
the
Tyranny
of
Tiribasus
had
not
tormented
me
with
such
a
violence
as
afforded
me
but
little
leasure
to
think
of
any
thing
else
.
Wo
is
me
!
what
cruell
reflections
was
I
persecuted
with
at
that
time
,
and
how
often
in
the
daie
,
did
I
represent
to
my self
that
my
fairest
Queen
was
fallen
into
the
power
of
Tiribasus
,
and
,
it
may
be
,
upon
termes
of
yeelding
to
his
violence
?
Then
was
it
that
I
seriously
repented
me
of
my
rashnesse
in
pursuing
my
own
death
,
at
a
time
that
I
should
most
have
husbanded
my
life
to
do
her
further
service
;
and
I
thought
that
if
I
had
minded
my
own
safety
,
I
might
have
been
able
,
alone
,
and
by
some
other
waies
,
to
take
away
Tiribasus'●
life
in
the
midst
of
all
his
Guards
.
That
which
aggravated
my
grief
,
was
,
that
I
durst
neither
enquire
after
any
newes
from
the
Queen
,
nor
give
any
credit
to
what
I
heard
related
in
that
place
,
as
being
such
as
I
could
not
but
suspect
.
On
the
other
side
I
could
well
remember
that
just
upon
my
engagement
in
the
battle
,
I
had
writ
her
a
Letter
,
whereby
I
gave
her
to
understand
,
that
I
was
going
to
inevitable
death
,
and
consequently
made
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
newes
of
my
departure
was
soon
brought
her
,
and
spread
all
over
Aethiopia
.
And
th●●
I
saw
must
needs
prove
prejudiciall
to
me
two
waies
,
either
by
exposing
her
to
a
grief
for
my
losse
,
proportionable
to
the
first
experiences
I
had
received
of
her
favours
,
or
by
exempting
her
,
by
my
death
,
from
the
obligation
she
had
to
my
Love
,
and
the
promise
she
had
made
me
.
I
was
so
tormented
with
these
cruell
reflections
that
I
saw
there
was
no
remedie
,
but
patiently
to
expect
my
recoverie
,
and
to
hasten
it
all
that
lay
in
my
power
,
it
being
not
to
be
expected
I
should
there
meet
with
any
expresse
messenger
whom
I
durst
trust
with
the
secret
of
my
life
,
and
Et●ocles
being
absolutely
resolved
not
to
leave
me
in
the
doubtfull
posture
I
was
in
as
to
point
of
health
,
and
withall
in
a
place
where
I
lay
subject
to
a
thousand
dangers
,
if
my
abode
there
were
discovered
.
I
therefore
resolved
,
with
much
difficultie
,
to
complie
with
the
present
necessity
,
mustring
up
all
the
forces
of
my
mind
to
my
assistance
in
that
emergencie
;
while
in
the
mean
time
my
fairest
Queen
was
still
in
my
thoughts
,
and
her
idaea
,
as
it
was
the
cause
of
all
my
sufferings
,
was
also
the
ground
of
all
my
consolations
.
That
part
of
the
Castle
into
which
we
were
disposed
was
at
some
distance
from
all
the
rest
,
so
that
those
persons
that
were
in
the
others
,
knew
nothing
of
what
was
done
where
we
were
,
Eurinoe
having
so
ordered
things
that
all
was
carried
on
with
the
greatest
caution
and
secrecy
imaginable
.
By
this
means
had
I
all
the
accommodation
and
attendance
I
could
desire
,
insomuch
,
that
,
having
kept
my
bed
a
moneth
,
I
at
last
began
to
sit
up
,
and
to
walk
a
little
about
the
room
.
Now
had
I
so
much
of
Eurinoe's
company
,
that
she
was
in
a
manner
never
from
me
,
making
it
her
businesse
,
by
all
her
discourses
,
though
ever
cloathed
with
modesty
enough
,
to
convince
me
of
the
greatnesse
of
her
affection
.
I
,
on
the
other
side
,
expressed
my self
with
as
much
acknowledgment
,
as
I
could
possibly
,
of
the
obligations
I
ought
her
,
as
well
because
I
thought
it
no
more
then
civility
to
do
so
,
as
upon
the
advice
of
Eteocles
,
who
would
not
have
me
by
any
means
to
exasperate
her
,
and
was
afraid
of
the
dangers
it
was
yet
in
her
power
to
bring
us
into
.
But
she
in
the
mean
time
was
not
satisfied
with
my
simple
civilities
,
and
expected
I
should
engage
my
heart
in
a
love
proportionable
to
h●rs
towards
me
.
I
,
on
the
contrary
,
avoided
all
the
occasions
of
saying
any
thing
to
her
which
might
displease
her
,
though
I
said
not
ought
that
the
might
be
mistaken
in
,
or
on
which
she
might
ground
any
thing
of
affection
.
But
one
day
,
after
she
had
pressed
me
very
much
to
resolve
on
something
,
yet
in
a
way
full
of
sweetnesse
and
modesty
,
I
thought
fit
to
discover
my
thoughts
more
particularly
then
I
had
done
any
time
before
.
Looking
on
her
therefore
in
the
most
obliging
manner
I
could
;
Fairest
Eurinoe
,
said
I
to
her
,
I
have
this
unhapiness
for
one
,
among
many
others
that
are
my
perpetual
attendants
,
that
I
cannot
convince
you
of
the
sincerity
of
my
intentions
,
and
the
real
acknowledgments
I
have
for
all
the
great
demonstrations
you
honour
me
with
of
your
affection
.
This
misfortune
happens
to
me
,
for
that
I
really
have
too
great
an
esteem
for
you
,
to
make
protestations
to
you
beyond
what
I
am
able
to
make
good
;
but
since
you
will
needs
oblige
me
to
open
my
heart
to
you
,
with
that
freedom
which
I
owe
a
person
to
whom
I
owe
my
life
,
and
of
whom
I
have
received
such
extraordinary
expressions
of
affection
,
I
must
tel
you
,
fairest
Eurinoe
,
that
,
since
you
are
acquainted
with
my
name
and
person
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
you
have
had
some
account
of
my
life
,
and
consequently
know
how
far
I
am
at
liberty
to
dispose
of
my
affections
.
There
are
few
persons
in
Aethiopia
but
know
it
,
and
therefore
without
obliging
me
to
discover
my self
any
farther
,
be
pleased
to
reflect
on
what
I
can
,
and
what
I
ought
to
do
,
and
assure
your self
that
I
shall
be
infinitely
desirous
to
afford
you
all
the
expressions
of
my
resentments
that
I
possibly
can
.
Eurinoe
seemed
to
be
a
little
dashed
at
this
discourse
,
and
it
was
some
time
ere
she
could
make
any
answer
thereto
,
but
at
last
,
having
sufficiently
recollected
her self
;
I
have
,
indeed
,
with
all
the
Kingdom
,
said
she
to
me
,
heard
of
the
love
you
have
for
the
Queen
,
the
great
actions
you
have
done
for
her
service
,
the
intentions
which
the
late
King
had
to
bestow
her
on
you
,
and
the
hopes
you
may
,
upon
just
grounds
,
have
conceived
,
that
you
may
obtain
her
,
and
I
am
not
so
far
blinded
by
my
passion
,
but
that
I
am
sufficiently
sensible
of
the
disparity
there
is
,
as
well
in
regard
of
nature
as
fortune
,
between
Candace
and
Eurinoe
,
upon
the
account
both
of
quality
and
beauty
;
nor
is
my
extravagance
come
to
that
height
,
as
that
I
would
dispute
with
Queen
Candace
,
the
possession
of
a
heart
to
which
she
hath
any
pretentions
.
But
my
Lord
,
you
are
withal
not
ignorant
,
how
that
,
on
that
side
,
all
your
hopes
are
blasted
,
that
Candace
hath
now
lost
both
her
Kingdom
and
her
liberty
,
and
that
all
the
good
intentions
she
may
have
for
you
,
stand
you
in
no
stead
.
She
hath
haply
bestowed
her self
on
Tiribasus
,
who
is
master
of
her
person
as
well
as
of
her
dominions
;
and
the
inclinations
she
hath
had
for
you
,
if
they
have
not
already
,
will
no
doubt
give
way
to
that
cruel
necessity
,
which
allows
her
not
the
liberty
to
make
choice
of
a
husband
.
These
words
,
wherein
I
perceived
there
was
abundance
of
probality
and
truth
,
came
very
neer
my
heart
,
and
not
being
able
to
conceal
it
from
Eurinoe
;
The
news
you
tell
me
is
very
doleful
,
said
I
to
her
,
and
yet
you
tell
me
nothing
but
what
I
knew
before
;
I
have
been
acquainted
with
the
usurpation
of
Tiribasus
and
the
captivity
of
Candace
,
but
I
know
withal
,
that
the
gods
are
just
and
omnipotent
,
and
that
by
a
turning-cast
of
their
power
and
justice
,
they
may
overturne
Tiribasus
,
and
raise
Candace
into
the
Throne
.
There
have
been
seen
among
men
revolutions
as
strange
as
that
,
and
we
must
not
quit
hope
till
the
utmost
extremities
of
misfortune
.
But
such
a
hope
as
that
,
replyed
Eurinoe
,
cannot
be
well
grounded
,
and
as
it
is
not
impossible
but
you
might
alone
counterballance
,
and
haply
overturn
the
fortune
of
Tiribasus
,
if
you
had
had
sufficient
forces
to
oppose
him
,
for
you
are
not
ignorant
that
there
is
not
any
body
left
which
he
needs
fear
,
or
that
can
with
any
probability
prevent
his
establishment
in
Ethiopia
.
I
can
do
it
yet
my self
,
said
I
to
her
,
not
able
to
disguise
my
thoughts
,
what
necessity
soever
there
were
I
should
do
it
,
I
may
yet
haply
thwart
that
fortune
which
you
think
so
well
established
,
and
put
him
to
as
great
a
hazard
upon
the
usurped
throne
he
is
in
,
as
he
was
in
when
he
had
the
command
of
a
hundred
thousand
men
.
Ah
,
my
Lord
,
replies
Eurinoe
,
trust
not
too
much
to
that
unfortunate
presumption
.
Your
courage
is
sufficiently
known
,
but
Fortune
is
not
your
friend
,
and
your
life
is
dearer
to
me
then
that
I
can
,
without
trembling
,
reflect
on
the
danger
you
must
expose
your self
to
.
Your
fear
,
said
I
,
smiling
,
is
haply
for
Tiribasus
,
as
knowing
well
that
a
miserable
person
that
is
carelesse
of
his
own
life
,
may
endanger
those
of
the
most
powerful
and
most
fortunate
.
Cleomedon
,
said
she
to
me
,
you
do
not
,
I
hope
,
any
way
doubt
,
but
that
your
life
is
much
dearer
to
me
then
that
of
Tiribasus
,
since
I
value
it
above
my
own
.
I
shall
not
take
the
pains
to
perswade
you
any
further
as
to
that
point
,
but
shall
onely
adde
thus
much
,
that
how
far
soever
my
brothers
have
been
wedded
to
his
interest
,
whether
upon
the
account
of
fortune
,
or
some
allyance
that
was
between
our
houses
,
and
though
Teramenes
,
(
whom
when
living
I
loved
beyond
my self
,
and
whom
dead
as
he
is
,
I
should
have
loved
to
t●e
last
minute
of
my
life
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
fatal
sight
of
Cleomedon
)
was
very
much
in
his
esteem
,
I
could
never
,
for
my
own
part
,
approve
his
proceedings
,
nor
conceive
any
respects
for
an
ujust
man
and
an
usurper
.
She
would
have
said
more
,
had
it
not
been
for
Eteocles
coming
into
the
room
,
before
whom
she
would
not
insist
any
longer
on
that
subject
.
In
the
mean
time
,
my
greatest
care
was
to
hasten
my
recovery
,
being
upon
thorns
to
fasten
on
some
occasion
to
sacrifice
the
remainders
of
my
life
,
with
some
advantage
,
to
the
service
of
my
fairest
Queen
.
But
the
more
I
recovered
my
health
,
the
more
did
Eurinoe's
diminish
,
insomuch
,
that
at
last
she
was
brought
so
low
by
that
unfortunate
passion
,
that
I
could
do
no
lesse
then
pitty
her
,
if
I
may
use
that
term
with
modesty
,
and
was
extreamly
troubled
that
I
could
do
nothing
to
comfort
her
.
I
was
at
last
grown
so
strong
,
that
I
durst
venture
out
of
my
chamber
,
and
to
go
into
a
fair
garden
where
she
would
needs
have
me
to
walk
with
her
.
I
did
it
,
though
with
much
difficulty
,
she
being
forced
to
help
me
ever
and
anon
by
reason
of
my
weaknesse
.
'T
was
in
this
place
that
she
made
her
complaints
to
me
with
more
freedom
then
she
could
do
in
the
chamber
,
and
where
I
was
many
times
extreamly
put
to
it
,
though
I
am
obliged
to
give
her
this
character
,
that
,
in
all
the
most
violent
expressions
of
her
passion
,
I
never
observed
any
thing
to
fall
from
her
that
was
unhandsome
or
prejudicial
to
modesty
.
I
urged
to
her
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
the
fidelity
I
ought
to
the
Queen
,
and
one
day
above
all
having
pressed
it
to
her
more
earnestly
then
at
other
times
;
Cruel
man
,
said
she
to
me
,
you
have
but
that
onely
argument
to
elude
me
withal
,
and
I
am
confident
,
that
it
is
without
any
hope
that
you
make
it
a
cloak
for
your
cruelty
.
I
have
told
you
several
times
,
that
I
would
not
dispute
your
heart
with
Candace
,
could
you
but
think
of
her
with
any
likelyhood
of
obtaining
her
;
but
you
know
well
enough
that
she
is
lost
as
to
you
,
and
yet
thrust
a
dagger
into
the
breast
of
an
unfortunate
woman
who
loves
you
but
too
well
,
and
pretend
fidelity
to
a
person
that
cannot
think
on
you
,
and
,
no
doubt
,
does
not
.
These
words
,
which
I
was
extreamly
moved
at
,
furnished
me
also
with
an
answer
thereto
,
wherewith
I
thought
she
would
be
in
some
measure
satisfied
;
yet
so
as
that
I
should
not
stand
engaged
to
any
thing
,
and
thereupon
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
and
wringing
it
,
with
an
action
that
argued
something
of
a
passionate
affection
more
then
ordinary
;
Madam
,
said
I
to
her
,
it
is
no
small
affection
to
me
to
find
you
so
doubtfull
of
the
sincerity
of
my
heart
;
but
since
you
are
so
incredulous
,
I
must
make
you
one
overture
more
,
which
shall
absolutely
convince
you
of
my
reality
.
Since
therefore
you
have
already
declared
that
you
would
not
dispute
my
heart
with
Candace
,
and
that
it
is
onely
upon
the
supposal
of
her
losse
that
I
must
be
yours
,
I
protest
to
you
,
by
all
the
gods
,
in
whose
presence
we
now
are
,
and
make
a
solemn
vow
to
you
,
such
as
nothing
shall
ever
oblige
me
to
break
,
that
if
Candace
be
lost
as
to
me
,
and
that
I
survive
her
losse
,
I
shall
never
love
any
thing
but
the
fair
Eurinoe
.
Though
she
could
not
derive
any
advantage
from
these
words
,
if
rightly
understood
,
and
that
I
hazarded
nothing
by
promising
not
to
love
ought
but
her
,
in
case
I
could
love
any
thing
after
the
losse
of
Candace
,
yet
I
observed
that
this
discourse
wrought
that
effect
which
I
expected
it
should
,
and
that
she
was
so
strangely
appeased
,
that
for
many
daies
her
thoughts
were
in
a
more
then
ordinary
serenity
,
during
which
time
I
grew
stronger
and
stronger
,
insomuch
that
I
thought
my self
able
,
within
a
few
days
to
get
on
horse-back
.
Now
was
it
that
my
disquiets
persecuted
me
afresh
,
as
having
neither
armour
,
nor
horses
,
and
knowing
no
means
how
to
procure
any
,
but
onely
through
the
assistance
of
Eurinoe
,
whom
I
was
very
much
afraid
to
make
any
proposition
to
upon
that
account
,
as
being
confident
she
would
do
all
that
lay
in
her
power
to
prevent
my
departure
at
least
as
long
as
she
could
.
And
certainly
I
was
not
mistaken
in
the
opinion
I
had
conceived
of
her
,
and
accordinglie
as
soon
as
she
understood
,
that
I
was
upon
some
resolutions
to
be
gone
,
she
was
so
extreamly
troubled
at
it
,
that
I
thought
it
would
have
proved
impossible
to
comfort
her
.
This
put
me
into
a
strange
disturbance
,
as
well
out
of
the
fear
I
was
in
,
that
her
despair
might
produce
something
that
should
prove
prejudicial
both
to
her self
and
to
us
,
as
the
improbability
there
was
I
should
get
out
of
her
house
,
in
the
condition
I
then
was
in
,
without
her
consent
,
or
indeed
without
her
assistance
.
My
thoughts
were
continually
employed
in
finding
out
some
expedient
,
and
consulting
with
Eteocles
,
who
was
to
seek
in
it
as
much
as
my self
,
when
our
disquiets
were
determined
by
an
adventure
that
happened
,
and
at
which
you
will
not
haply
be
a
little
astornished
.
During
the
time
that
Eurinoe
was
troubled
most
with
a
fear
of
my
departure
,
and
that
I
found
my self
in
such
a
condition
as
that
I
might
get
on
horseback
within
three
or
four
dayes
,
she
took
me
along
with
her
,
as
she
had
done
diverse
times
before
,
to
walk
in
the
garden
.
And
in
regard
I
had
now
fully
recovered
my
strength
,
she
carryed
me
into
the
most
solitary
walks
,
and
most
remote
,
having
with
her
that
Gentlewoman
,
whom
she
had
entrusted
with
this
secret
from
the
beginning
,
as
if
she
stood
much
upon
the
decorum
and
civility
she
had
alwayes
observed
towards
me
.
After
we
had
taken
some
few
turns
,
we
sate
down
upon
a
seat
made
of
turss
,
at
the
end
of
a
walk
,
on
both
sides
of
which
was
a
high
and
thick
hedge-row
,
and
there
,
after
she
had
spent
some
time
in
the
remonstrances
she
ordinarily
entertained
me
with
.
How
cruel
man
,
said
she
to
me
,
can
you
possibly
prevaile
with
your self
to
forsake
me
,
and
leave
me
in
an
indignation
that
I
have
made
no
impression
upon
your
heart
by
so
many
demonstrations
,
of
a
perfect
affection
?
It
seems
then
,
that
neither
what
I
have
done
in
order
to
your
safety
,
nor
what
I
have
done
against
my self
by
exposing
my self
to
the
indignation
and
resentments
of
my
friends
,
nor
the
violence
I
did
for
your
sake
,
to
an
ancient
and
earnest
passion
,
could
never
move
that
insensible
soul
of
yours
,
and
you
make
it
a
light
matter
to
forsake
me
for
ever
,
and
to
leave
me
at
a
time
,
when
you
cannot
doubt
but
that
the
losse
of
my
life
depends
on
that
of
your
sight
.
There
fell
abundance
of
other
things
from
her
,
with
such
a
torrent
of
words
,
as
I
knew
not
how
to
stand
against
.
But
when
that
was
spent
,
and
that
she
had
given
over
speaking
,
Eurinoe
,
said
I
to
her
,
I
shall
not
leave
you
,
till
such
time
as
you
give
me
the
liberty
to
do
it
,
and
shall
be
your self
satisfied
that
I
ought
to
be
at
a
greater
distance
from
you
,
as
well
in
regard
of
your
concernments
as
my
own
.
By
the
discovery
I
have
made
to
you
of
my
thoughts
you
have
understood
that
I
am
obliged
to
endeavour
once
more
to
do
something
for
the
service
of
an
unfortunate
Princesse
,
to
whom
you
know
my
life
hath
been
long
since
devoted
,
and
I
were
unworthy
your
esteem
if
I
should
basely
forsake
her
in
the
misfortunes
whereto
she
is
reduced
.
This
is
it
I
am
obliged
to
do
,
as
to
what
concerns
my self
;
and
for
your
part
Eurinoe
,
you
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
what
may
be
thought
lawful
and
haply
commendable
in
your
carriage
,
during
the
extremities
whereto
my
wounds
had
brought
me
,
would
not
be
thought
so
after
the
recovery
of
my
health
,
and
that
it
would
prove
very
unhandsume
,
and
much
prejudiciall
to
your
reputation
,
that
a
person
of
my
age
,
and
one
to
whom
you
pretend
an
affection
should
make
any
longer
abode
in
your
house
.
What
may
have
been
kept
secret
hitherto
,
cannot
be
any
longer
,
for
time
does
at
last
discover
things
that
are
most
concealed
.
You
have
abundance
of
vertue
,
Eurinoe
,
though
you
have
been
overcome
by
some
passion
,
and
it
is
your
vertue
as
much
as
the
assistances
I
have
received
from
you
,
that
I
conceive
my self
obliged
to
esteem
you
for
.
Since
then
your
vertue
is
really
more
then
ordinary
,
suffer
it
not
to
be
stained
with
those
spots
,
which
it
will
be
hard
for
you
to
get
out
again
,
and
endeavour
to
preserve
your
reputation
amongst
men
by
actions
conformable
to
those
of
your
life
past
.
You
will
pardon
me
for
being
so
free
as
to
give
you
this
advice
which
,
assure
your self
,
proceeds
from
a
heart
full
of
grateful
apprehensions
,
as
also
if
I
presume
to
beg
no
other
love
from
you
,
then
such
as
you
would
afford
a
Brother
,
since
that
you
perceive
by
the
posture
of
my
affairs
,
that
I
cannot
love
you
otherwise
then
as
a
sister
.
I
had
not
till
then
spoken
in
such
terms
to
Eurinoe
,
whence
it
came
that
she
was
the
more
surprized
thereat
,
insomuch
,
that
for
a
long
time
she
was
not
able
to
make
any
reply
.
And
yet
I
think
she
had
bethought
her
of
something
to
say
,
when
our
discourse
was
interrupted
by
a
little
noise
which
we
heard
behind
the
hedg-row
,
against
which
we
were
sate
,
and
not
long
after
,
by
the
appearance
of
a
man
,
who
,
being
come
into
the
walk
,
made
all
the
hast
he
could
towards
the
place
where
we
were
.
Eurinoe's
thoughts
being
employed
at
that
time
much
more
then
mine
,
I
took
notice
of
the
man
before
she
did
,
and
saw
that
he
was
of
a
very
goodly
presence
,
a
noble
and
majestick
air
,
and
had
a
very
fair
countenance
for
a
man
of
that
nation
,
though
he
seemed
to
be
weak
and
brought
very
low
,
and
discovered
in
his
eyes
some
dreadful
resolution
.
Being
,
for
my
part
,
ignorant
what
occasion
might
bring
him
thither
,
I
was
very
glad
of
a
sword
I
had
by
my
side
,
which
Eurinoe
had
given
me
the
day
before
,
and
had
begun
to
wear
it
but
that
very
day
,
to
make
use
of
,
if
need
were
,
in
a
Country
where
I
was
to
suspect
all
things
:
but
Eurinoe
,
who
had
thought
before
that
it
was
either
Eteocles
or
Pelorus
,
cast
not
her
eies
on
him
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
come
up
almost
to
us
.
At
the
same
time
the
woman
that
was
with
her
gave
a
shriek
,
which
she
hearing
,
and
endeavouring
to
find
the
cause
of
it
in
the
countenance
of
that
man
,
she
immediatelie
found
it
,
when
she
knew
him
to
be
her
unfortunate
Teramenes
,
on
whose
death
she
had
bestowed
so
many
tears
,
and
o●
whose
bodie
she
had
made
so
much
lamentation
,
and
done
things
that
sufficientlie
argued
her
extravagance
and
despair
.
At
this
sight
she
gave
a
great
shriek
,
as
she
brought
forth
the
name
of
Teramenes
,
and
the
terrour
she
conceived
thereat
was
so
great
,
that
she
fell
into
a
swound
upon
the
seat
where
she
was
sate
.
Her
action
,
that
of
the
woman
that
was
with
her
,
and
the
name
of
Teramenes
,
which
they
pronounced
,
put
me
into
an
imagination
it
might
be
his
ghost
,
or
haply
he
himself
preserved
by
some
miracle
.
During
that
uncertainty
,
retreating
back
a
little
,
when
he
was
come
up
very
neer
us
,
and
putting
my
hand
to
the
hi●
of
my
sword
;
Stand
there
,
said
I
to
him
,
and
if
thou
a●●
onely
the
ghost
of
Teramenes
,
disturb
not
any
further
by
thy
approaches
,
those
whom
thy
presence
hath
frightned
.
Were
I
onely
the
ghost
of
Teramenes
,
replied
the
man
,
it
were
to
thee
that
I
should
addresse
my self
,
as
having
been
my
murtherer
;
but
since
I
am
Teramenes
living
,
and
recovered
of
the
cruell
wound
which
I
received
from
thee
in
the
battle
,
thou
shalt
not
need
to
fear
in
this
deplorable
condition
,
him
,
whom
thou
couldest
look
upon
without
any
dread
in
the
head
of
an
Army
.
I
am
Teramenes
the
over-faithfull
Lover
of
that
faithlesse
woman
,
whose
heart
thou
hast
gotten
from
me
after
thou
hadst
taken
away
my
life
not
onely
in
her
opinion
,
but
in
that
of
all
the
world
besides
.
I
was
thine
enemy
upon
the
concernments
of
Tiribasus
who
was
my
Friend
;
I
became
thy
enemie
upon
the
wound
I
received
from
thy
hands
,
which
hath
brought
me
to
the
extremities
of
life
and
death
,
and
I
have
yet
a
more
just
ground
to
be
thy
enemie
for
the
injurie
thou
hast
done
me
in
robbing
me
of
the
affections
of
Eurinoe
,
which
I
was
in
possession
of
,
and
had
well
deserved
.
I
must
further
acknowledge
,
that
this
last
injurie
though
thou
hast
done
it
innocently
,
had
armed
me
against
thee
;
and
that
I
came
abroad
this
day
,
though
the
first
of
my
stirring
,
with
a
resolution
which
might
have
proved
fatall
to
one
of
us
;
but
the
words
that
have
fallen
from
thee
,
and
which
I
have
over-heard
,
have
wrought
a
change
in
my
thoughts
,
and
I
have
found
so
much
vertue
,
prudence
and
goodnesse
in
them
,
that
they
have
taken
off
all
the
indignation
I
had
conceived
against
thee
.
I
come
therefore
,
no
longer
as
an
enemie
,
but
as
a
person
that
hath
a
veneration
for
thy
vertue
,
and
as
one
that
is
an
humble
suitor
to
that
generositie
,
which
thou
discoverest
as
well
in
thy
actions
as
thy
words
,
to
beg
that
heart
of
thee
,
which
thou
hast
taken
away
from
me
,
without
making
any
advantage
thereof
,
and
which
thou
keepest
from
me
,
yet
wouldst
rather
be
without
it
.
Restore
to
me
Cleomedon
,
a
thing
which
thou
hast
no
mind
to
preserve
,
or
if
thou
wouldst
be
further
revenged
on
the
Friends
of
Tiribasus
,
behold
the
sacrifice
,
which
I
shall
now
offer
at
the
feet
of
an
ungratefull
woman
,
of
a
life
,
which
must
now
be
as
detestable
to
her
as
my
death
was
grievous
at
the
last
moments
of
her
affection
.
While
Teramenes
disburthened
himself
after
this
manner
,
and
that
I
hearkened
to
him
with
attention
and
astonishment
,
Eurinoe
,
by
the
assistance
of
her
woman
,
and
that
of
Eteocles
and
Pelorus
,
who
came
in
at
the
same
time
,
was
come
to
her self
again
,
and
might
have
heard
some
part
of
what
Teramenes
said
,
while
Pelorus
,
who
had
cast
himself
at
her
feet
,
assured
her
that
he
was
really
living
,
and
craved
her
pardon
for
having
put
such
a
trick
upon
her
.
The
woman
was
so
strangely
at
a
losse
between
horrour
,
astonishment
,
shame
,
and
,
possibly
,
grief
into
the
bargain
,
for
the
return
of
a
man
she
had
then
no
affection
for
,
that
she
knew
not
in
a
manner
where
she
was
,
was
not
able
to
speak
,
and
had
not
the
confidence
to
look
upon
him
.
With
this
,
she
found
it
no
small
difficulty
to
be
perswaded
that
Teramenes
was
living
,
though
Pelorus
had
,
by
protestations
assured
her
of
as
much
,
as
but
too
too
well
remembring
the
last
kisses
she
had
given
his
cold
and
bloody
body
,
and
the
orders
she
had
given
for
his
enterrement
.
While
she
was
in
this
perplexity
,
Teramenes
comes
towards
her
,
though
by
her
shrieks
she
sufficiently
discovered
the
fear
she
was
in
he
should
come
near
her
,
and
thereupon
stopping
at
the
distance
of
some
few
paces
from
her
,
because
he
would
not
disturb
her
any
further
,
and
looking
on
her
with
a
countenance
wherein
his
passion
was
extreamly
visible
;
Is
it
possible
,
Eurinoe
,
said
he
to
her
,
you
should
be
so
much
affrighted
at
Teramenes
living
,
when
you
could
find
in
your
heart
to
give
him
kisses
when
he
was
dead
,
and
wash
his
face
with
so
many
teares
!
But
can
I
think
that
change
any
miracle
,
cruell
and
ungratefull
Eurinoe
,
when
I
am
so
well
acquainted
with
that
of
your
soule
;
and
that
I
am
not
ignorant
,
how
that
,
in
the
same
minute
,
you
were
seen
to
passe
from
,
the
effects
of
the
most
violent
passion
in
the
world
,
to
a
mortall
oblivion
of
him
that
had
adored
you
with
so
much
fidelity
,
and
to
new
inclinations
for
a
dying
man
,
whom
you
had
never
seen
before
,
and
one
that
had
been
the
death
of
those
persons
whom
you
thought
dearest
to
you
.
I
return
,
Eurinoe
,
I
return
,
almost
from
hell
to
reproach
you
with
your
prodigious
inconstancy
,
and
the
gods
have
been
pleased
to
restore
me
to
life
contrary
both
to
your
expectation
and
my
own
,
that
I
might
come
and
represent
to
you
,
the
many
oaths
and
protestations
wherein
you
have
called
them
to
witnesse
,
to
your
promises
of
an
eternall
affection
for
me
.
Is
it
possible
that
you
can
call
them
to
mind
without
remorse
and
confusion
,
and
can
so
many
demonstrations
of
my
love
,
which
you
sometime
valued
at
the
highest
rate
,
come
into
your
memory
,
and
not
raise
in
you
either
a
secret
grief
or
a
secret
repentance
?
Your
hand
was
lifted
up
to
thrust
a
dagger
into
the
heart
of
my
Murtherer
,
and
by
an
extravagance
of
passion
,
you
were
hurried
into
extremities
not
ordinary
to
your
sex
,
when
that
fatall
sight
gave
a
check
to
your
cruelty
,
and
that
new
love
,
possessing
it self
of
your
soule
in
an
instant
,
forced
thence
the
unfortunate
Teramenes
in
such
manner
,
that
you
hardly
remembred
he
had
once
lived
.
In
the
mean
time
,
my
life
was
preserved
to
my
greater
misfortune
,
and
I
wish
it
had
pleased
the
gods
to
have
put
a
period
to
it
at
that
very
minute
when
your
affection
ceased
,
and
that
their
assistance
and
that
of
men
had
not
proved
so
effectuall
as
to
restore
it
me
,
to
make
me
fall
into
the
greatest
unhappinesse
that
ever
man
groaned
under
.
Do
you
imagine
,
Eurinoe
,
that
heaven
hath
not
a
punishment
for
so
strange
an
insidelity
,
and
that
the
cries
of
a
desperate
and
an
injured
Lover
,
will
not
bring
upon
your
head
those
misfortunes
which
his
Love
permits
him
not
to
wish
you
.
To
this
effect
was
the
discourse
of
Teramenes
,
which
fell
from
him
with
a
certain
action
,
that
raised
in
me
abundance
of
pittie
,
and
he
would
have
said
more
,
had
not
the
excesse
of
his
grief
prevented
him
,
when
Eurinoe
,
having
quite
recovered
her self
,
as
convinced
,
both
by
the
things
which
she
heard
,
and
by
what
Pelorus
had
told
her
,
would
needs
stop
the
torrent
of
his
words
.
Whereupon
,
smothering
that
confusion
and
remorse
which
had
tied
up
her
tongue
so
long
,
she
looked
on
Teramenes
,
not
without
some
remainders
of
the
fright
he
had
put
her
into
;
and
not
long
after
,
venturing
to
speak
,
though
with
difficulty
enough
;
Whatever
thou
art
,
said
she
to
him
,
whether
the
Ghost
of
Teramenes
,
or
Teramenes
himself
alive
,
thou
hast
filled
my
soule
with
terrour
and
astonishment
,
and
I
cannot
look
on
thee
in
that
condition
,
after
I
had
honoured
thy
cold
and
bloody
body
with
the
last
demonstrations
of
my
Love
,
but
I
must
needs
be
disturbed
at
so
strange
an
adventure
.
Assure
thy self
therefore
that
what
thou
hast
observed
in
my
countenance
is
meerly
the
effect
of
that
trouble
,
and
not
of
that
confusion
and
remorse
which
thou
dost
reproach
me
with
,
and
though
it
might
haply
have
proved
more
advantageous
to
my self
to
have
continued
my
affections
to
thee
even
after
thy
death
,
since
it
was
decreed
thou
shouldst
come
to
life
again
,
yet
is
it
certain
that
thou
hast
lost
them
by
a
misfortune
which
I
have
not
any
way
contributed
to
.
With
what
justice
,
Teramenes
,
canst
thou
charge
me
with
any
infidelity
towards
thee
?
Have
I
been
any
way
backward
in
the
Love
I
had
promised
thee
to
the
very
last
minute
of
thy
life
,
or
did
we
perswade
one
another
that
our
Love
should
last
beyond
this
life
?
What
law
is
that
which
engages
one
to
this
eternity
of
affection
towards
the
dead
,
or
by
what
symptomes
,
could
I
judge
that
thou
shouldst
return
to
life
,
after
I
had
caused
thee
to
be
brought
out
of
the
Field
in
order
to
thy
buriall
?
Those
demonstrations
of
love
which
I
gave
thee
,
and
what
else
thou
maist
have
understood
from
the
unfaithfull
Pelorus
,
were
they
the
effects
of
an
ordinary
passion
,
and
was
there
not
ground
enough
thou
shouldest
be
satisfied
with
a
passion
which
engaged
me
to
do
things
beyond
the
bounds
of
reason
?
To
revenge
thee
,
I
became
,
contrary
to
my
naturall
inclinations
,
more
cruell
than
a
Lyonesse
,
and
would
have
attempted
the
life
of
an
expiring
Prince
,
at
whose
sight
even
Tygresses
would
have
been
moved
to
compassion
.
If
I
therefore
were
moved
thereat
,
if
the
will
of
the
gods
,
and
generositie
obliged
me
to
assist
him
,
and
if
since
,
(
as
thou
art
too
well
informed
to
be
denied
any
thing
)
his
excellent
endowments
,
or
some
superiour
irresistible
power
,
have
forced
my
inclinations
,
and
taken
that
place
in
my
heart
,
which
was
not
to
be
eternally
kept
empty
for
one
that
was
dead
,
dost
thou
find
in
this
misfortune
that
horrid
infidelity
which
thou
reproachest
me
with
,
or
didst
thou
imagine
that
my
obligations
were
as
great
to
thy
ghost
,
as
they
were
,
while
living
,
to
thy self
?
No
Teramenes
,
think
not
that
thou
canst
accuse
me
with
any
justice
,
and
if
thou
hast
been
so
unhappy
to
loose
my
affections
,
by
an
adventure
so
prodigious
quarrel
,
with
heaven
,
whose
will
it
was
it
should
be
so
,
and
not
with
my
will
which
hath
contributed
nothing
thereto
.
As
to
the
misfortune
which
thou
bewailest
so
much
,
my
condition
is
not
a
jot
happier
than
thine
,
and
thou
maist
elsewhere
find
a
better
fortune
than
thou
canst
expect
with
the
unfortunate
Eurinoe
,
while
in
the
mean
time
it
is
destined
she
should
be
eternally
miserable
,
and
exposed
to
that
chastisement
of
heaven
,
which
thou
saiest
must
fall
upon
me
,
and
which
indeed
I
have
already
felt
.
The
period
of
this
discourse
of
Eurinoe's
was
a
shower
of
tears
which
it
lay
not
in
her
power
to
keep
in
any
longer
.
Whereupon
Teramenes
whom
it
put
to
the
extremity
of
grief
,
by
reason
there
could
not
be
a
greater
confirmation
of
the
reality
of
his
unhappinesse
,
casting
a
dreadfull
look
upon
her
:
No
,
no
,
Eurince
,
said
he
to
her
,
I
shall
accuse
you
no
longer
,
but
acknowledge
with
you
,
and
submit
to
that
irresistible
power
which
hath
forced
your
inclinations
.
But
in
regard
my
life
might
do
your
reputation
some
prejudice
in
the
world
,
though
my
tongue
were
silent
and
that
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
I
am
now
as
abomible
,
as
ever
I
was
amiable
in
your
sight
,
it
is
but
just
my
life
should
here
determine
,
and
that
in
such
a
manner
,
that
you
may
not
be
therein
mistaken
a
second
time
.
The
greatest
regret
I
now
have
at
my
death
,
is
,
that
I
leave
you
an
unfortunate
woman
,
and
if
the
vertue
and
constancy
of
Cleomedon
could
but
give
him
leave
to
forget
Candace
to
enjoy
you
,
as
you
have
,
to
gain
him
,
forgotten
Teramenes
,
the
last
intreaty
I
were
to
make
should
be
,
that
he
would
be
lesse
cruell
to
her
,
and
not
aggravate
any
further
a
revenge
which
I
desire
not
you
should
take
.
With
these
words
he
drew
out
a
dagger
he
had
about
him
,
and
listing
up
his
hand
,
would
have
thrust
it
into
his
breast
,
if
I
had
not
fastened
upon
him
,
and
staied
his
hand
,
though
onely
with
so
much
force
as
to
prevent
him
from
executing
his
resolution
.
Teramenes
,
perceiving
his
design
frustrated
,
looked
on
me
very
disturbedly
,
and
endeavouring
to
snatch
the
dagger
which
I
had
taken
out
of
his
hands
;
Cleomedon
,
said
he
to
me
,
content
your self
that
the
experience
I
have
of
your
vertue
,
hath
prevailed
so
far
upon
me
,
that
I
would
not
have
the
effects
of
my
despair
fall
upon
you
,
and
since
I
am
willing
to
spare
those
by
whose
means
I
am
become
miserable
,
purposely
that
I
might
execute
all
my
revenge
upon
my self
,
hinder
me
not
from
freeing
my self
from
those
miseries
which
I
groan
under
upon
your
account
.
I
will
hinder
you
to
lay
violent
hands
on
your self
,
said
I
to
him
,
if
it
lie
in
my
power
to
do
it
,
and
it
shall
not
be
my
fault
,
if
you
do
not
find
out
some
expedient
besides
that
of
death
,
to
get
out
of
those
misfortunes
whereof
I
am
the
innocent
cause
.
Eurinoe
knows
very
well
,
that
it
is
not
upon
any
hopes
that
I
have
given
her
that
she
perseveres
in
the
affection
which
she
hath
for
me
,
and
I
here
give
you
a
full
discovery
of
my
thoughts
,
when
I
tell
you
,
that
I
should
think
my self
a
very
wretched
person
,
and
abominable
in
the
sight
of
Heaven
,
if
a
love
so
faithful
as
yours
should
come
to
an
unfortunate
end
by
my
means
.
Having
with
these
words
taken
away
the
dagger
from
Teramenes
,
I
turned
towards
Eurinoe
,
in
whom
the
deportment
and
last
words
of
her
husband
had
raised
some
compassion
,
I
said
to
her
all
those
things
which
pitty
could
suggest
to
me
on
her
behalf
,
and
alledged
to
her
all
the
reasons
which
I
thought
might
any
way
oblige
her
to
dis-lodge
me
out
of
her
heart
,
and
to
re-admit
her
faithful
Teramenes
.
For
some
time
she
was
not
able
to
make
me
any
answer
,
other
then
that
of
a
shower
of
tears
,
which
being
at
last
over
,
she
very
earnestly
reassumed
the
discourse
,
and
charged
me
with
the
greatest
cruelty
and
ingratitude
imaginable
.
I
heard
all
with
abundance
of
patience
,
and
not
discovering
the
least
trouble
thereat
,
I
took
occasion
to
represent
unto
her
,
what
might
be
the
consequences
of
an
obstinate
perseverance
,
in
a
fruitlesse
passion
,
and
that
directed
to
a
man
engaged
in
another
love
,
one
that
was
ready
to
take
his
leave
of
her
,
and
should
not
haply
ever
see
her
again
;
nay
,
which
is
more
then
all
,
one
,
that
,
though
he
were
not
called
away
by
the
affection
he
had
for
the
Queen
,
could
not
make
any
abode
with
her
,
but
to
the
utter
ruine
of
her
reputation
,
besides
the
little
probability
there
was
she
would
be
so
extravagant
,
as
to
entertain
in
her
house
the
murderer
of
one
of
her
Brothers
.
To
this
I
added
what
she
might
fear
from
her
other
Brother
,
who
was
still
with
Tiribasus
,
and
that
she
must
needs
expect
he
would
have
some
designes
,
not
onely
against
her
life
,
but
mine
also
,
as
being
dear
to
her
,
but
that
,
on
the
contrary
,
she
could
not
but
be
happy
with
Teramenes
.
it
being
out
of
all
doubt
that
he
had
an
extraordinary
affection
for
her
,
since
the
demonstrations
she
had
received
thereof
were
very
remarkable
:
that
he
was
approved
and
recommended
to
her
by
her
friends
,
and
,
in
a
word
,
that
it
was
the
onely
means
to
make
a
composure
not
onely
in
her
own
mind
,
but
also
in
her
house
and
fortunes
.
While
I
thus
disburthened
my
thoughts
to
Eurinoe
,
Teramenes
,
having
cast
himself
at
her
feet
,
bathed
them
with
his
tears
,
insomuch
,
that
,
whether
it
were
upon
that
spectacle
,
which
stirred
up
in
her
the
embers
of
her
former
affections
,
or
that
she
was
convinced
of
the
reason
and
truth
of
the
things
I
represented
to
her
,
and
withal
lost
all
hope
of
being
loved
by
me
,
and
haply
imagined
she
might
never
see
me
again
,
after
a
doubtful
engagement
wherein
we
spent
the
best
part
of
the
day
,
she
at
last
began
to
yield
.
Whereupon
looking
on
Teramenes
,
with
a
milder
countenance
then
before
,
she
turned
towards
me
,
and
told
me
she
would
do
what
I
should
advise
her
to
,
and
that
,
being
become
mine
through
the
means
of
some
unknown
power
,
she
now
submitted
again
to
the
same
power
,
which
she
was
not
able
to
resist
.
Teramenes
,
almost
out
of
himself
for
joy
,
after
he
had
given
thousands
of
kisses
to
her
feet
,
cast
himself
at
mine
,
embracing
me
by
the
knees
,
calling
me
the
authour
of
his
safety
,
and
his
tutelary
angel
,
and
making
all
the
earnest
protestations
he
could
to
me
,
that
he
would
heartily
spend
,
to
do
me
any
service
,
that
life
which
I
had
prevented
him
from
destroying
,
and
made
him
happie
in
.
And
knowing
on
the
other
side
that
Eurinoe
might
be
in
some
fear
he
should
afterwards
remember
the
change
that
had
happened
in
her
affections
,
and
accordinglie
conceive
some
discontented
thoughts
of
the
love
she
had
some
time
had
for
me
,
he
,
to
rid
her
of
that
fear
,
made
thousands
of
protestations
to
her
,
that
it
should
never
come
into
his
mind
again
.
He
told
her
that
he
absolutely
attributed
that
accident
to
the
extraordinary
merit
of
Cleomedon
,
which
might
produce
no
lesse
miraculous
an
effect
any
where
:
but
in
fine
,
that
,
however
he
might
seem
to
quarrel
with
her
,
he
was
confident
of
her
vertue
,
not
onely
upon
the
former
expressions
she
had
made
thereof
,
but
also
from
that
very
demonstration
of
it
,
which
,
when
he
least
expected
any
such
thing
,
he
had
heard
from
the
mouth
of
Cleomedon
;
that
,
for
my
part
,
he
should
never
conceive
the
least
jealousie
or
ill
thought
of
me
,
out
of
a
confidence
I
should
never
prove
unfaitful
to
Candace
,
either
for
Eurinoe
,
or
any
other
person
in
the
World
.
Here
am
I
forced
to
contract
my
relation
,
for
that
,
should
I
make
it
my
businesse
to
repeat
all
the
discourses
which
passed
upon
this
occasion
to
satisfie
and
convince
Eurinoe
,
it
would
take
up
more
time
then
I
have
spent
in
the
account
of
all
I
have
given
you
already
.
At
last
I
made
an
absolute
reconcilation
between
Teramenes
and
Eurinoe
,
who
endeavoured
,
all
that
lay
in
her
power
,
to
conceal
before
him
,
the
violence
she
did
her self
upon
that
occasion
,
and
prevalid
with
her
so
far
upon
the
earnest
intreaties
of
that
Lover
,
that
I
got
her
to
promise
that
she
would
be
married
to
him
before
my
departure
thence
,
as
she
might
very
well
do
,
being
,
as
she
was
,
altogether
at
her
own
disposal
,
and
knowing
withall
that
her
marriage
with
Teramenes
was
approved
of
,
and
desired
by
all
her
friends
.
At
last
we
would
needs
know
of
him
,
how
he
had
recovered
to
life
,
and
had
carried
his
businesse
so
secretly
that
Eurinoe
never
so
much
as
suspected
any
such
thing
.
He
,
in
few
words
,
acquainted
us
,
how
that
,
after
we
had
been
brought
into
the
Castle
,
Pelorus
returning
to
the
place
,
where
he
had
left
him
,
with
a
letter
to
carry
him
away
,
found
him
recovered
out
of
that
mortal
swouning
wherein
he
had
continued
all
the
night
,
and
some
part
of
the
day
;
that
this
man
,
being
one
that
had
been
brought
up
in
his
service
over-joyd
at
the
accident
,
had
taken
such
pains
about
him
,
that
at
last
he
brought
him
so
far
to
himself
,
that
he
was
sensible
of
what
was
said
to
him
.
To
this
Pelorus
added
,
That
Teramenes
had
commanded
him
to
carry
him
to
Eurinoe's
,
as
having
no
place
where
he
might
well
retire
any
neerer
,
and
that
thereupon
he
had
been
forced
to
acquaint
him
with
the
truth
of
all
that
had
passed
,
as
having
far
greater
respects
for
his
Master
then
he
had
for
Eurinoe
:
That
Teramenes
had
almost
dyed
in
good
earnest
at
that
cruel
news
,
and
that
neverthelesse
,
out
of
a
desire
to
see
the
consequences
of
that
adventure
,
and
to
apply
those
remedies
which
time
and
his
own
resentments
should
suggest
unto
him
,
he
was
content
to
be
carried
to
a
house
that
belonged
to
a
Sister
of
Peloruus's
,
not
far
from
Eurinoe's
Castle
,
where
he
might
not
onely
be
privately
looked
after
in
order
to
his
perfect
recovery
,
but
also
be
in
a
place
,
where
he
might
every
day
understand
,
by
Pelorus
,
what
was
done
at
Eurinoes
:
That
all
things
came
to
passe
as
Teramenes
had
desired
,
and
that
he
had
been
waited
on
and
dressed
with
so
much
care
as
might
be
,
by
persons
concerned
in
his
wellfare
,
and
such
as
had
not
anyway
betrayed
the
secret
committed
to
their
trust
:
That
this
had
been
done
with
the
greater
ease
,
by
reason
of
Eurinoe's
continual
employment
about
me
,
and
the
little
curiosity
she
was
then
guilty
of
,
to
enquire
what
was
done
in
her
neighbourhood
:
That
he
brought
Teramenes
notice
every
day
of
what
was
done
at
the
Castle
,
in
regard
he
might
go
and
come
to
his
Sisters
house
without
the
least
suspicion
:
That
Teramenes
conceived
such
a
grief
and
affliction
thereat
,
that
many
times
he
was
upon
the
point
of
discovering
all
,
not
doubting
but
that
Tiribasus
,
and
Eurinoe's
Brother
,
and
all
of
that
party
would
soon
find
out
some
means
to
dispatch
me
,
when
they
were
once
acquainted
with
the
place
of
my
abode
,
but
that
he
had
been
perswaded
to
the
contrary
,
partly
by
his
intreaties
,
who
desired
him
to
delay
it
,
and
partly
by
those
remainders
of
love
which
he
still
had
lest
in
him
for
Eurinoe
,
for
whose
sake
principally
it
was
that
he
forbore
putting
that
bloudy
design
in
execution
;
that
at
last
,
through
the
assistances
of
those
that
were
employed
about
his
recovery
,
he
was
come
to
the
posture
of
health
wherein
he
saw
him
,
and
that
having
notice
given
him
,
that
Eurinoe
and
my self
walked
every
day
in
the
Garden
,
he
would
needs
come
thither
,
to
over-hear
our
discourse
,
if
it
were
possible
,
and
to
take
his
opportunity
to
be
revenged
of
me
in
such
a
manner
as
might
least
prejudice
the
reputation
of
Eurinoe
;
That
he
had
many
times
over-heard
our
discourse
,
through
the
hedge-row
,
but
that
in
those
which
I
made
to
Eurinoe
,
he
had
found
so
much
prudence
and
vertue
,
that
he
immediately
changed
his
resolution
,
and
that
perceiving
I
had
no
affection
for
Eurinoe
,
he
thought
sit
to
make
his
advantage
thereof
,
and
had
then
discovered
himself
to
us
to
implore
my
assistance
upon
the
opinion
he
had
of
my
generosity
.
Thus
did
Teramenes
give
us
an
account
of
his
adventure
,
and
prevailed
so
far
with
Eurinoe
,
that
she
pardoned
Pelorus
,
who
in
those
transactions
had
expressed
a
greater
love
to
his
ancient
Master
then
to
his
new
Mistresse
.
But
to
what
purpose
should
I
spin
out
the
particulars
of
this
relation
,
all
things
were
composed
,
quiet
and
serenity
of
thoughts
began
to
chase
away
all
former
dissatisfactions
,
onely
Eurinoe
discovered
by
certain
sighs
that
her
soul
was
not
absolutely
recovered
,
and
,
three
daies
after
,
finding
my self
in
a
condition
to
depart
thence
,
I
charged
Eurinoe
with
her
promise
,
and
in
my
presence
obliged
her
to
marry
Teramenes
.
There
happened
some
particulars
in
this
action
which
I
carefully
concealed
from
Teramenes
,
and
the
next
day
I
pressed
them
,
to
accommodate
me
with
those
things
that
were
necessary
for
my
departure
,
that
I
might
repair
to
those
places
which
I
was
obliged
to
go
to
,
promising
them
,
I
should
acknowledge
,
when
it
should
please
the
gods
to
enable
me
,
the
assistances
and
kindnesse
I
had
received
from
the
officions
Eurinoe
.
Teramenes
granted
my
request
,
and
furnished
us
with
cloaths
,
arms
,
and
horses
,
and
would
have
gone
along
with
me
,
had
I
accepted
of
his
company
:
but
I
gave
him
thanks
for
his
kind
prossers
,
and
told
him
,
that
I
was
satisfied
he
should
be
no
longer
my
enemy
,
without
engaging
him
to
be
any
way
serviceable
to
me
against
Tiribasus
,
who
was
much
his
friend
,
and
so
intreated
him
not
to
discover
any
thing
he
knew
of
me
,
and
to
promote
the
report
which
was
already
spread
abroad
of
my
death
.
And
this
I
was
the
more
confident
he
would
do
,
not
onely
upon
the
promise
he
had
made
to
do
it
,
but
also
out
of
a
consideration
of
his
own
interest
,
which
would
advise
him
not
to
publish
a
thing
,
that
might
exasperate
Tiribasus
against
him
.
They
also
taught
me
an
invention
which
proved
very
fortunate
to
me
;
for
,
perceiving
I
was
somewhat
troubled
how
to
conceal
my self
in
the
places
I
was
to
passe
through
,
by
reason
of
the
fairnesse
of
my
face
,
so
different
from
the
complexion
of
the
men
of
that
Country
,
they
gave
me
a
certain
water
,
which
is
commonly
used
among
the
Aethiopians
,
by
those
that
are
desirous
of
a
more
shining
blacknesse
in
the
countenance
,
and
having
made
experience
of
it
first
on
my
hands
,
they
afterwards
therewith
painted
my
face
,
as
also
that
of
Eteocles
,
so
that
after
three
washings
,
we
were
growne
as
blacsh
as
if
we
had
really
been
Ethiopians
.
They
gave
me
a
little
Glasse
Bottle
full
of
it
,
to
carrie
along
with
me
,
and
shewed
me
the
way
to
take
it
off
,
when
I
had
a
mind
to
do
it
,
which
was
,
onely
with
warm
water
and
certain
herbs
put
into
it
.
In
this
posture
,
after
some
bemoanings
from
Eurinoe
,
which
she
was
not
able
to
forbear
,
and
thousands
of
protestations
which
I
made
her
,
to
acknowledge
her
extraordinary
favours
,
if
ever
Fortune
proved
kind
to
me
,
I
departed
from
that
house
without
any
other
company
then
that
of
Eteocles
,
and
one
servant
on
horseback
,
Teramenes
bestowed
on
me
,
and
of
whose
fidelity
he
gave
me
very
great
assurances
.
The
designe
I
then
had
was
secretlie
to
get
to
those
whom
I
knew
to
be
still
my
Friends
,
and
were
desirous
to
serve
their
Princesse
,
and
had
a
zeale
for
the
memory
of
their
late
King
,
hoping
,
that
upon
my
returne
they
would
be
encouraged
to
attempt
something
for
the
service
of
their
Queen
,
whom
I
knew
to
be
well
beloved
among
the
Ethiopians
.
Among
those
Telemachus
and
Oristhenes
were
the
most
considerable
,
and
,
having
understood
in
my
way
that
they
were
retired
from
the
Court
to
certain
houses
they
had
in
the
Countrie
,
where
they
passed
away
their
time
in
griefe
and
solitude
,
I
,
without
any
danger
,
got
to
Oristhenes
,
passing
through
all
places
,
without
the
least
suspicion
,
by
reason
of
the
blacknesse
of
my
countenance
,
which
disguised
me
so
well
,
that
you
your self
,
Madam
,
were
mistaken
in
me
.
I
shall
not
take
occasion
to
prolong
my
discourse
upon
the
astonishment
of
Oristhenes
and
Telemachus
,
when
I
had
discovered
my selfe
to
them
,
and
when
they
found
me
living
after
they
had
bewailed
my
death
.
They
gave
me
thousand
of
expressions
of
their
joy
and
friendships
,
and
continuing
still
as
well
affected
and
as
zealous
for
the
service
of
their
Queen
,
as
ever
they
had
been
;
they
very
cheerfully
entertained
the
proposition
I
made
to
them
,
of
attempting
something
against
the
Tyrant
,
and
proffered
of
themselves
to
go
,
and
secretly
sollicit
all
her
faithfull
Servants
and
Subjects
into
some
engagement
,
and
to
get
together
such
a
Body
as
might
undertake
some
remarkable
enterprize
.
They
acquainted
me
,
Madame
,
how
you
had
been
secured
and
guarded
;
and
gave
me
an
account
of
your
admirable
constancy
in
opposing
the
sollicitations
of
Tiribasus
,
who
was
not
yet
come
to
the
utmost
violences
,
but
had
gone
so
far
as
to
put
your
most
faithfull
Servants
into
some
feare
,
that
he
would
not
long
continue
in
those
termes
.
I
communicated
to
them
the
designe
I
had
to
waite
on
you
,
and
they
were
perswaded
,
that
,
considering
how
I
had
disguised
my selfe
,
I
might
come
even
into
the
presence
of
Tiribasus
without
any
danger
.
I
came
to
Meroe
,
where
I
had
not
the
happinesse
to
see
you
the
first
time
;
but
the
second
,
when
I
came
into
the
Garden
,
I
was
more
fortunate
,
and
seeing
you
again
,
I
laid
as
an
offering
at
your
feet
your
faithful
Cleomedon
,
whom
you
had
honoured
with
your
tears
,
and
who
,
through
the
excesse
of
your
goodnesse
and
favours
,
still
lives
in
your
memory
.
The
end
of
the
First
Book
.
HYMENS
PRAELUDIA
,
Or
,
Loves
Master-Piece
.
PART
X.
LIB.
II.
ARGUMENT
.
CLeomedon
prosecutes
the
continuation
of
his
History
.
He
draws
to
his
party
4000.
men
,
with
whom
he
forces
the
Palace
at
Meroe
,
forcing
Tiribasus
into
the
City
,
and
sending
Queen
Candace
along
the
Nile
to
Bassa
.
He
maintains
the
Palace
till
the
supplies
raised
by
Oristhenes
and
others
were
come
into
the
City
,
whereupon
,
sallying
out
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
jointly
to
engage
Tiribasus
,
he
meets
with
a
party
commanded
by
Asanor
,
defeats
it
,
and
kills
him
.
He
relieves
Oristhenes
,
hard
set
upon
,
and
consummates
the
victory
by
killing
Tiribasus
,
Having
secured
the
reduction
of
the
City
by
a
new
oath
of
allegiance
to
Queen
Candace
,
he
goes
after
,
thinking
to
find
her
at
Bassa
,
but
meets
there
with
a
probable
report
that
she
might
be
taken
by
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
,
whom
thereupon
he
makes
a
fuitlesse
search
after
,
till
at
last
he
was
by
a
tempest
cast
ashore
neer
Alexandria
.
Renewing
his
search
after
her
upon
Land
,
he
meets
accidentally
with
Artaban
,
they
fight
,
but
are
interrupted
by
Zenodorus
passing
by
,
who
is
pursued
by
Artaban
.
They
both
fight
against
Zenordorus
and
his
men
,
till
that
weakened
by
wounds
and
losse
of
bloud
,
he
is
relieved
by
Eteocles
,
and
brought
by
Alexander
to
a
house
where
he
hath
a
sight
of
his
Sister
Cleopatra
,
but
discovers
not
himself
to
either
.
By
the
mediation
of
Candace
and
Elisa
,
he
is
induced
to
an
inclination
of
friendship
with
Artaban
.
Olympia
and
Arsinoe
come
to
visit
Candace
and
Elisa
.
Philadelph
goes
to
visit
Tigranes
,
to
whom
he
presses
his
vain
pursuit
of
Elisa
,
and
reproaches
him
with
his
former
affections
to
Urania
:
Olympia
and
Arsinoe
are
made
acquainted
with
Artaban
,
who
know
him
to
be
the
same
Britomarus
,
who
had
sometime
had
some
inclination
for
Arsinoe
,
and
had
rescued
Ariobarzanes
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Pirates
.
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
are
made
acquainted
with
Artaban
,
and
acknowledge
their
great
obligations
to
him
under
the
name
of
Britomarus
.
Agrippa
entertains
Ariobarzanes
,
Philadelph
,
and
others
,
with
the
losse
of
Cleopatra
,
upon
which
the
Princes
that
were
present
take
occasion
〈◊〉
discover
what
they
had
every
one
contributed
to
that
adventure
.
THe
fair
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
and
the
Queen
of
Ethiopia
had
hearkened
hitherto
with
great
attention
to
the
relation
of
Cleomedon
,
without
offering
to
interrupt
him
,
but
when
he
was
come
to
that
passage
,
Elisa
,
looking
on
the
Queen
with
a
smiling
countenance
;
You
were
very
much
to
blame
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
not
to
have
discovered
to
me
this
particular
of
Caesario's
life
,
because
,
in
my
judgement
it
is
none
of
the
least
important
.
But
I
withall
perceive
that
you
purposely
avoided
all
occasion
of
giving
me
any
account
of
the
Love
of
Eurinoe
,
out
of
a
fear
you
were
in
,
that
I
might
observe
in
your
discourse
,
some
glimpses
of
the
jealousie
you
may
have
conceived
at
that
adventure
.
You
force
me
to
a
protestation
,
Madam
,
replied
the
Queen
(
with
an
action
wherein
she
seemed
to
be
as
indifferent
and
as
little
earnest
as
the
other
)
which
is
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
those
things
which
he
hath
related
,
was
not
come
into
my
knowledge
;
and
therefore
whether
it
were
for
the
reason
you
alledge
,
or
for
some
other
yet
unknown
to
me
,
Caesario
had
given
me
but
an
imperfect
account
of
that
adventure
,
and
had
not
discovered
the
particulars
thereof
that
were
of
most
consequence
.
You
are
very
much
in
the
right
,
Madam
,
replies
Caesario
,
for
indeed
,
I
should
gladly
have
avoided
giving
you
any
account
of
it
,
could
I
well
have
done
it
,
and
the
little
inclination
I
have
to
engage
my self
in
a
discourse
of
this
nature
might
have
exempted
me
from
doing
it
now
,
had
you
not
laid
your
absolute
commands
upon
me
to
that
purpose
.
I
have
therefore
made
a
shift
to
get
through
the
first
and
longest
part
of
my
narration
,
since
you
have
already
acquainted
this
great
Princesse
with
the
entertainments
that
passed
between
us
in
the
garden
,
as
also
all
that
happened
even
to
the
day
,
on
which
,
after
I
had
brought
in
four
thousand
men
of
those
I
had
drawn
in
to
our
party
by
the
means
of
Telemachus
and
Oristhenes
,
I
forced
the
palace
,
and
that
Tiribasus
,
having
saved
himself
by
getting
into
the
Citie
,
I
led
you
through
the
garden
to
a
vessell
which
I
had
provided
to
carry
you
along
the
Nile
to
the
cittie
of
Bassa
,
a
place
then
at
our
devotion
.
Of
all
these
things
,
replied
the
Queen
,
I
have
given
the
Princesse
an
exact
account
,
all
you
have
yet
to
inform
us
of
,
is
,
what
hath
happened
to
you
since
our
separation
.
Though
this
,
replied
Caesario
,
be
the
shortest
part
of
my
relation
,
yet
is
it
that
of
greatest
consequence
,
and
I
cannot
but
extreamly
wonder
you
should
not
be
more
impatient
to
know
whether
you
have
not
still
a
Crown
to
dispose
of
.
After
I
had
brought
you
to
the
vessell
,
and
there
left
you
,
though
not
without
much
violence
to
my self
;
to
put
the
designe
we
had
undertaken
in
execution
,
which
we
had
in
some
part
effected
,
in
as
much
as
concerned
your
liberty
,
but
as
to
what
was
yet
to
be
done
were
in
a
very
ill
posture
by
reason
of
the
escape
of
Tiribasus
,
I
returned
to
the
palace
,
where
I
found
all
my
men
absolutely
resolved
to
make
good
what
they
had
gotten
,
and
to
fight
for
your
interest
to
the
last
gaspe
.
I
encouraged
them
in
that
designe
by
all
the
words
I
thought
might
any
way
animate
them
,
and
put
them
into
a
posture
of
maintaining
the
Palace
,
in
the
best
order
I
possibly
could
.
I
made
no
doubt
but
that
Tiribasus
,
as
being
a
man
much
experienced
in
matters
of
war
,
would
come
immediately
and
set
upon
us
with
all
the
force
he
could
of
a
sudden
make
,
knowing
that
it
concerned
his
safety
to
recover
presently
what
he
had
lost
,
before
those
supplies
came
in
to
us
which
we
expected
.
This
he
accordingly
put
in
execution
,
as
I
had
imagined
he
would
,
and
he
was
no
sooner
gotten
into
the
City
,
but
he
forced
all
the
Citizens
to
take
up
armes
,
though
the
main
motive
of
their
obedience
was
their
fear
,
their
inclinations
being
absolutely
for
their
Queen
;
and
in
the
mean
time
having
given
order
that
all
the
troops
that
were
in
the
suburbs
and
about
the
Citie
,
should
rally
under
the
command
of
Theogenes
and
Asanor
,
he
got
a
considerable
body
together
,
and
came
against
the
Palace
with
abundance
of
fury
.
You
know
,
your self
,
Madam
,
that
all
the
fortification
there
is
about
it
,
is
a
ditch
with
a
low
stone-wall
flanked
here
and
there
with
certain
Towers
.
The
ditch
may
soon
be
filled
,
as
being
neither
very
broad
nor
very
deep
,
yet
not
so
easily
but
that
it
would
cost
a
great
many
men
to
do
it
,
the
palace
being
made
good
by
a
considerable
number
of
men
,
and
those
all
resolved
to
sell
their
lives
at
the
dearest
rate
.
Tiribasus
having
made
his
assaults
upon
that
side
of
the
palace
which
lies
towards
the
City
,
sent
at
the
same
time
to
secure
all
the
boats
that
were
upon
the
Nile
,
that
he
might
not
onely
have
the
command
of
the
river
to
carry
on
the
siege
against
us
,
but
also
prevent
us
from
making
any
escape
that
way
.
Nay
I
doubt
not
but
that
,
if
he
had
had
the
least
suspicion
of
your
departure
,
he
would
have
sent
some
boats
after
you
;
but
you
might
have
been
so
far
before
he
bethought
him
of
that
course
,
that
I
was
out
of
all
fear
of
your
being
taken
before
your
arrivall
at
the
City
of
Bassa
,
where
you
were
expected
.
Tiribasus
made
his
approaches
and
carried
on
the
assault
,
as
a
man
that
very
well
knew
what
he
had
to
do
;
and
causing
some
part
of
his
souldiers
to
bring
turfs
,
stones
,
faggots
,
and
all
such
other
things
as
were
fit
to
fill
up
the
ditch
,
he
began
to
do
it
with
abundance
of
earnestnesse
,
but
there
being
within
a
considerable
number
of
old
soldiers
,
and
such
as
were
well
versed
in
matters
of
war
,
and
far
greater
then
was
necessary
for
the
defence
of
the
palace
,
while
I
gave
order
that
some
should
rest
themselves
,
the
rest
were
disposed
upon
the
battlements
,
and
showering
down
arrowes
upon
the
Stormers
that
were
below
,
they
filled
the
ditch
much
more
than
all
those
other
things
did
which
the
enemy
had
brought
thither
to
that
purpose
.
I
had
,
as
good
fortune
would
have
it
,
found
out
in
the
palace
,
an
infinite
number
of
arrowes
and
all
other
armes
,
which
it
seems
Tiribasus
had
caused
to
be
brought
in
thither
,
and
which
was
yet
a
further
happinesse
going
into
that
chamber
which
he
had
appropriated
to
himself
since
his
pretended
Royalty
,
I
there
met
with
my
own
armour
enriched
with
Eagles
of
gold
,
the
very
same
which
I
had
been
stripped
of
after
the
battle
,
and
which
had
been
brought
to
him
,
as
well
for
their
sumptuousnesse
,
as
to
put
him
into
a
greater
assurance
of
my
death
.
I
have
been
informed
since
that
it
was
an
officer
that
had
fought
under
my
command
in
the
war
of
Nubia
,
and
one
that
had
some
respects
for
me
,
that
had
hindred
his
companions
from
cutting
off
my
head
,
to
present
it
to
Tiribasus
,
as
they
were
once
resolved
to
do
,
and
was
content
onely
to
strip
me
of
my
Armour
and
to
present
him
with
them
.
This
accident
I
looked
on
as
a
good
omen
,
and
thereupon
putting
them
on
with
much
joy
,
I
imagined
my self
more
hardly
conquerable
in
them
than
I
had
been
before
.
I
very
diligently
visited
all
those
places
wherein
my
presence
might
be
any
way
serviceable
,
and
omitted
nothing
that
contributed
ought
to
our
defence
,
no
more
then
Tiribasus
did
on
the
other
side
to
carry
on
the
assault
.
I
once
perceived
him
,
amidst
a
many
of
his
Soldiers
,
issuing
out
his
orders
with
much
earnestnesse
,
and
having
discovered
my self
to
him
by
a
great
shout
,
I
took
a
bow
and
arrowes
in
my
hand
,
and
shot
twice
at
him
,
the
latter
arrow
coming
so
near
his
head
,
that
he
durst
not
continue
any
longer
in
the
place
where
he
was
;
and
perceiving
that
,
at
the
same
time
,
I
caused
him
to
be
shot
at
severall
waies
,
after
he
had
threatned
me
by
cries
and
gestures
,
he
retired
to
a
place
where
he
was
more
secure
.
From
that
time
I
set
upon
him
the
best
Archers
I
had
,
to
shoot
continually
at
him
assoon
as
ever
he
should
appear
,
by
which
means
it
came
to
passe
that
he
was
lesse
confident
in
the
assault
then
he
had
shown
himself
before
.
The
number
of
men
that
I
had
within
the
palace
was
such
,
that
I
might
have
ventured
to
sally
out
,
and
have
forced
back
the
more
daring
of
the
Enemies
side
;
but
it
was
my
greatest
concernment
to
gain
time
,
in
expectation
of
those
supplies
which
Oristhenes
was
to
bring
me
,
and
which
were
raised
with
so
much
privacy
,
in
the
Cities
that
were
still
under
our
command
,
that
Tiribasus
had
not
the
least
intelligence
thereof
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
keep
Tiribasus
so
in
play
,
that
,
directing
all
his
force
against
us
,
he
might
make
the
lesse
provision
against
other
enemies
.
Besides
those
I
had
about
me
in
the
palace
I
had
four
hundred
men
lying
dormant
in
the
Citie
,
in
certain
houses
whereof
we
were
confident
,
and
under
the
command
of
Clinias
a
Nephew
of
Oristhenes
;
and
these
were
ordered
,
assoon
as
the
supplies
were
come
,
to
joyne
with
them
at
a
place
appointed
,
and
possesse
themselves
of
a
gate
of
the
City
to
make
way
for
the
other
forces
.
I
discovered
some
part
of
my
designe
to
the
principall
Officers
,
encouraging
them
to
play
the
men
that
day
,
and
promising
them
they
should
be
relieved
,
if
not
the
night
following
,
at
farthest
the
next
morning
.
There
was
no
great
need
of
this
sollicitation
,
for
they
all
fought
with
such
eagernesse
,
that
,
though
Tiribasus
had
in
some
places
filled
up
the
ditch
,
and
had
brought
sealing
ladders
to
storme
the
place
,
yet
all
came
to
no
other
effect
then
that
those
who
were
most
forward
to
get
up
,
were
rumbled
down
into
the
ditch
,
as
it
were
to
abate
the
confidence
of
those
that
were
to
come
after
them
.
You
would
haply
think
my
relation
very
tedious
and
impertinent
,
should
I
give
you
a
particular
account
of
all
the
actions
of
that
day
,
and
therefore
,
I
shall
think
it
sufficient
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Gods
(
who
no
doubt
,
had
a
vengeance
in
store
for
the
Tyranny
of
Tiribasus
,
)
took
away
the
light
of
his
reason
in
that
emergency
,
and
,
depriving
him
of
some
part
of
his
ordinary
prudence
,
were
pleased
,
that
,
blinded
by
the
violence
he
was
in
to
reduce
us
,
he
bent
all
his
forces
to
do
it
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
made
not
any
provision
for
the
security
of
the
City
.
Upon
this
account
was
it
that
he
spent
the
whole
day
in
assaults
against
us
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
and
having
hardly
taken
one
houres
rest
in
the
night
,
he
was
at
us
again
before
day
,
much
more
furiously
then
before
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Oristhenes
,
having
landed
in
the
Island
without
any
difficulty
,
was
,
with
the
advantage
of
the
night
,
gotten
to
the
very
gates
of
Meroe
,
and
,
at
the
break
of
day
,
having
given
the
signall
which
we
were
agreed
upon
with
Clinias
,
he
was
presently
at
the
gate
,
whither
all
his
men
,
coming
to
him
from
severall
quarters
,
came
about
him
,
and
,
before
that
those
who
were
then
upon
the
guard
could
perceive
whether
they
were
Friends
or
Enemies
,
they
fell
upon
them
,
cut
off
those
that
made
any
resistance
,
and
having
forced
the
rest
to
fly
,
set
open
the
gate
for
Oristhenes
.
Yet
could
not
this
be
done
with
so
little
noise
,
but
that
those
who
were
upon
the
walls
,
though
but
few
,
and
those
not
much
minding
what
was
done
,
did
,
assoon
as
it
was
light
,
discover
the
forces
of
Oristhenes
,
and
accordingly
give
the
alarme
;
but
,
before
it
could
come
to
the
place
where
Tiribasus
was
,
Oristhenes
was
gotten
into
the
City
,
his
troops
coming
in
still
like
waves
,
and
meeting
with
nothing
that
any
way
opposed
them
.
He
brought
in
along
with
him
three
thousand
horse
,
and
about
seven
or
eight
thousand
foot
,
all
choice
men
,
and
such
as
were
ready
to
sacrifice
their
lives
for
the
just
cause
wherein
they
were
engaged
.
Oristhenes
used
all
the
expedition
he
could
to
get
in
his
forces
,
which
he
disposed
into
the
more
spacious
streets
and
other
large
places
that
ly
neer
that
gate
,
and
when
he
saw
that
the
greatest
part
were
come
in
,
and
that
the
rest
would
follow
without
any
hindrance
,
he
advanced
towards
the
palace
,
putting
all
to
the
sword
that
he
met
with
in
armes
.
He
caused
it
to
be
cried
wherever
he
came
that
the
Citizens
should
lay
down
their
armes
,
and
that
no
violence
should
be
done
to
those
that
would
not
fight
for
Tiribasus
.
It
were
impossible
for
me
to
represent
to
you
what
a
distraction
Tiribasus
was
in
,
when
word
was
brought
of
that
misfortune
,
and
what
imprecations
he
made
against
heaven
,
when
he
perceived
himself
surprized
by
those
very
enemies
,
whom
not
long
before
he
had
slighted
for
their
weakenesse
:
and
yet
he
withall
saw
that
he
had
but
little
time
to
loose
in
consultation
,
and
that
instead
of
carrying
on
the
assault
against
the
palace
,
he
must
make
head
against
Oristhenes
and
fight
him
.
He
accordingly
resolved
to
do
it
,
and
thereupon
,
rallying
all
the
forces
he
had
abont
him
,
and
giving
order
that
his
horse
should
mount
,
he
mounted
also
himself
,
and
leaving
a
small
number
before
the
Palace
to
keep
us
in
play
,
he
took
all
the
rest
along
with
him
to
engage
with
Oristhenes
.
I
had
understood
by
a
signall
from
Clinias
that
the
supplies
were
come
,
and
easily
imagined
what
might
have
followed
,
insomuch
,
that
,
finding
that
I
might
either
freely
sally
out
,
or
at
the
worst
meet
with
such
opposition
as
I
might
well
overcome
,
I
thought
it
not
fit
to
sight
any
longer
behind
dead
walls
;
and
so
leaving
twelve
hundred
men
to
make
good
the
Palace
,
though
a
lesse
number
might
have
served
to
do
it
,
I
commanded
out
all
the
rest
,
and
getting
up
of
a
good
horse
,
whereof
I
found
no
small
number
about
the
Palace
,
and
which
I
disposed
among
the
most
considerable
of
those
that
were
about
me
,
I
caused
the
great
gate
of
the
Palace
to
be
opened
,
and
drew
out
into
a
spacious
place
not
far
from
it
.
Those
that
endeavoured
to
oppose
our
passage
were
immediately
cut
in
pieces
,
and
the
rest
,
running
away
,
made
all
the
hast
they
could
to
Tiribasus
.
I
was
no
sooner
got
into
the
City
,
but
I
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
every
where
,
as
Oristhenes
had
done
before
,
that
the
Queen
pardoned
the
Citizens
,
provided
they
laid
down
their
armes
,
and
this
,
running
from
one
to
another
,
proved
so
effectual
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
inhabitants
took
occasion
to
go
home
to
their
own
houses
,
by
which
means
Tiribasus's
party
became
much
weaker
then
it
had
been
.
However
,
the
number
he
had
about
him
was
far
greater
then
that
of
our
forces
;
but
he
could
not
make
any
advantage
of
their
number
in
the
streets
,
where
the
engagement
was
not
the
same
as
it
would
have
been
in
an
open
field
.
Tiribasus
was
already
engaged
with
Oristhenes
,
and
upon
the
first
encounter
there
was
abundance
of
bloud
spilt
on
both
sides
.
As
I
was
marching
towards
the
place
where
I
thought
to
have
found
them
,
I
met
with
Asanor
in
my
way
,
in
the
head
of
a
party
which
he
was
carrying
to
the
relief
of
Tiribasus
.
I
immediately
charged
him
,
and
it
happening
that
we
met
in
a
spacious
place
,
the
engagement
proved
accordingly
very
hot
and
bloudy
.
The
successe
also
for
some
time
was
very
doubtful
,
but
at
last
victory
declared
her self
for
the
juster
cause
,
and
,
Asanor
being
killed
,
with
the
most
considerable
of
those
that
were
about
him
,
the
rest
ran
away
in
disorder
towards
the
place
where
Tiribasus
was
fighting
against
Oristhenes
,
and
certainly
there
it
was
,
that
bloud
and
blows
were
not
spared
,
and
that
we
had
by
much
the
worst
end
of
the
staff
.
Tiribasus
fighting
with
his
men
like
one
that
had
all
at
the
stake
,
had
charged
Orisihenes
with
such
fury
,
that
the
bravest
of
his
men
lay
upon
the
ground
,
and
he
himself
,
being
unhorsed
,
disputed
the
businesse
on
foot
with
little
hope
of
victory
,
nay
,
it
would
not
have
been
long
ere
he
had
lost
his
life
,
had
not
some
of
the
best
affected
and
stoutest
of
his
men
set
themselves
before
him
,
and
relieved
him
with
much
eagernesse
.
Tiribasus
,
making
all
the
advantage
he
could
of
that
overture
of
victory
,
forced
his
enemies
to
retreat
,
fighting
them
still
even
into
the
spacious
place
of
Meroe
.
There
it
was
that
he
thought
to
give
them
an
absolute
defeat
,
by
reason
of
the
advantage
of
the
place
,
and
the
distraction
they
were
already
in
,
when
I
,
coming
to
their
relief
another
way
,
which
I
found
free
,
got
up
to
that
place
with
my
Troop
,
and
immediately
crying
out
,
Candace
,
Candace
,
and
those
that
followed
me
,
Cleomedon
,
we
revived
those
that
were
ready
to
quit
the
field
,
and
abated
their
confidence
,
who
expected
nothing
lesse
then
victory
.
The
presence
of
the
two
chiefs
added
very
much
to
the
bloodinesse
of
the
engagement
,
which
was
upon
my
coming
reassumed
,
and
,
having
sent
some
of
my
men
to
relieve
Oristhenes
,
whose
danger
I
had
understood
,
I
endeavoured
to
meet
with
Tiribasus
,
as
knowing
that
in
his
person
consisted
all
the
war.
I
took
notice
of
the
place
where
he
was
,
and
he
immediately
knew
me
.
I
am
easily
perswaded
that
it
was
not
his
desire
to
avoid
fighting
,
being
,
by
the
acknowledgment
of
all
,
a
man
valiant
enough
,
and
no
lesse
concerned
in
my
death
then
I
could
be
in
his
:
but
the
most
devoted
to
his
interests
that
were
about
him
,
setting
themselves
before
him
,
many
were
laid
on
the
ground
that
I
was
forced
to
dispatch
to
come
up
to
his
person
.
At
last
we
came
together
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
our
men
,
and
running
at
him
full
of
fury
;
The
day
is
now
come
,
Tyrant
,
said
I
to
him
,
that
thou
must
render
up
the
Crown
with
thy
own
life
into
the
bargain
.
He
made
me
some
answer
,
which
I
could
not
hear
by
reason
of
the
noise
,
and
the
heat
I
was
then
in
,
and
received
me
with
a
resolution
not
must
different
from
what
I
brought
.
But
,
being
ever
and
anon
hindred
by
our
men
,
who
came
in
between
us
,
and
that
especially
by
his
,
who
fell
upon
me
on
all
sides
,
I
grew
the
more
eager
to
determine
the
difference
,
and
that
was
it
had
almost
cost
me
my
life
.
I
had
made
two
blows
at
Tiribasus
,
with
such
good
fortune
,
that
they
gave
him
two
wounds
,
whereupon
he
began
to
look
on
me
as
one
that
fought
with
a
certain
confidence
of
victory
,
when
my
horse
,
by
reason
of
many
hurts
he
had
received
,
fell
down
so
of
a
sudden
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
get
my
feet
out
of
the
stirrups
,
and
to
stand
before
Tiribasus
,
who
taking
me
at
that
advantage
,
was
upon
the
point
of
running
over
me
,
I
could
not
avoid
the
shock
of
his
horse
,
insomuch
that
he
had
almost
overthrown
me
,
but
in
that
posture
leaning
on
my
own
horse
that
lay
dead
between
my
legs
,
with
my
left
hand
,
I
,
with
my
right
,
thrust
my
sword
into
the
belly
of
his
,
so
that
when
he
was
coming
at
me
,
he
felt
him
falling
down
under
him
.
In
that
interim
I
closed
with
him
,
to
avoid
the
shock
of
his
men
,
and
in
that
disorder
finding
a
place
unarmed
,
I
run
him
with
my
sword
through
the
body
.
Tiribasus
stretched
forth
his
arms
as
he
was
falling
with
his
horse
,
but
,
in
regard
that
I
stood
neer
him
,
he
very
furiously
cast
himself
on
me
,
and
,
by
his
weight
forcing
me
to
the
ground
,
he
fell
upon
me
,
as
he
breathed
out
his
last
,
and
fastned
on
me
in
such
a
manner
,
that
I
found
it
no
small
difficulty
to
get
from
under
him
,
all
goared
and
covered
with
his
bloud
.
The
danger
I
was
in
by
reason
of
that
disadvantage
,
had
been
very
great
,
had
I
not
been
relieved
by
diverse
stout
men
,
wo
rescued
me
from
the
rage
of
Tiribasus's
friends
,
and
,
notwithstanding
all
they
could
do
,
got
me
on
horseback
again
.
This
,
Madam
,
was
the
fate
of
Tiribasus
,
the
usurper
of
your
Dominions
,
and
your
precious
Liberty
,
and
you
may
see
in
it
how
that
the
just
gods
decreed
he
should
perish
by
his
hands
,
to
whom
,
of
all
men
,
that
revenge
was
most
due
.
Upon
his
death
,
those
that
were
of
his
party
were
so
lost
,
as
to
courage
and
resolution
,
that
the
most
eager
in
the
cause
could
hardly
be
gotten
to
fight
much
longer
.
When
I
saw
the
resistance
they
made
was
very
weak
,
and
that
some
were
running
away
in
the
streets
,
casting
away
their
arms
,
I
considered
,
Madam
,
that
they
were
your
subjects
,
and
thereupon
,
out
of
a
desire
to
spare
their
bloud
,
I
cryed
,
and
caused
it
to
be
cried
up
and
down
,
that
if
they
laid
down
their
arms
,
the
Queen
would
give
them
their
lives
,
and
would
forgive
all
that
was
past
.
Some
particular
friends
of
Tiribasus
would
not
accept
of
this
proffer
,
but
would
needs
be
killed
,
and
,
among
the
rest
,
Eurinoe's
Brother
,
whose
life
I
would
gladly
have
saved
for
his
Sisters
sake
:
but
all
the
rest
,
perceiving
there
was
no
safety
but
by
that
means
,
and
having
,
for
the
most
part
,
sided
with
Tiribasus
,
purely
out
of
fear
,
laid
down
their
arms
,
and
cried
up
and
down
,
God
save
Queen
Candace
.
I
immediately
thereupon
sent
orders
every
where
,
that
none
should
be
put
to
the
sword
;
and
it
was
so
religiously
observed
,
that
,
after
some
few
minutes
,
there
was
no
more
bloud
spilt
.
All
those
of
Tiribasus's
party
went
in
among
the
Citizens
,
who
had
laid
down
their
arms
as
soon
as
I
was
gotten
out
of
the
Palace
:
and
our
men
,
though
in
arms
and
victorious
,
began
to
treat
the
others
as
their
Country-men
and
companions
.
Oristhenes
,
who
,
having
been
set
on
horseback
again
by
the
relief
which
I
had
sent
him
,
had
joined
with
me
,
and
behaved
himself
with
abundance
of
valour
,
rid
all
about
the
City
by
my
order
,
and
so
appeased
the
remainders
of
the
disorder
,
that
when
the
dead
bodies
were
removed
out
of
the
streets
,
it
could
hardly
be
imagined
there
had
been
any
fight
.
All
things
being
thus
composed
,
I
sent
out
orders
,
that
the
more
considerable
of
those
that
had
followed
Tiribasus
,
as
well
Citizens
as
souldiers
,
should
come
to
me
in
one
of
the
most
spacious
places
in
the
City
,
and
,
after
I
had
entertained
them
with
a
discourse
(
which
it
were
not
fit
to
trouble
you
with
a
recital
of
)
wherein
,
having
in
,
the
first
place
,
represented
to
them
the
greatnesse
of
their
crime
,
I
made
them
,
in
the
next
,
apprehensive
of
that
of
your
goodnesse
,
who
were
gratiously
pleased
,
even
at
a
time
that
they
might
be
punished
with
severity
,
to
pardon
them
so
horrid
an
infidelity
,
and
forget
all
that
was
past
;
provided
that
for
the
future
they
did
those
things
which
were
expected
from
them
.
And
that
I
exhorted
them
to
do
with
a
true
remorse
,
and
to
repair
their
crime
,
by
a
fidelity
as
remarkable
as
their
defection
had
been
.
All
the
inhabitants
answered
me
with
cries
and
tears
,
and
,
pronouncing
your
name
on
their
knees
,
they
called
all
the
gods
to
witnesse
the
sincerity
of
their
intentions
,
and
protested
they
had
done
nothing
against
you
,
but
by
force
,
and
out
of
the
fear
they
were
in
of
the
power
of
Tiribasus
.
The
souldery
,
for
the
most
part
,
returned
me
the
same
answer
,
so
that
after
I
had
taken
a
new
oath
of
allegiance
from
them
all
in
your
name
,
I
dismissed
the
Assembly
,
permitting
all
to
follow
their
occasions
,
and
such
as
had
friends
dead
,
to
bury
them
.
I
also
gave
way
,
that
those
that
pretended
a
more
particular
affection
to
Tirabasus
,
should
take
away
his
body
in
order
to
an
honourable
enterrement
,
as
knowing
,
Madam
,
your
generosity
to
be
such
,
as
permits
not
your
resentments
to
go
beyond
death
.
And
thereupon
,
having
my
thoughts
wholly
taken
up
with
you
,
and
yet
not
thinking
it
safe
to
leave
Meroe
that
very
day
,
for
fear
of
the
accidents
that
might
happen
upon
so
sudden
a
revolution
,
I
sent
Clinias
Expresse
to
you
,
to
give
you
an
account
of
all
that
had
past
,
and
to
intreat
you
to
remain
at
Bassa
till
the
next
day
,
at
which
time
I
should
have
waited
on
you
,
bringing
along
with
me
your
people
of
Meroe
,
who
were
infinitely
desirous
of
your
returne
.
Having
gone
so
far
,
I
spent
all
the
rest
of
the
day
,
and
some
part
of
the
night
in
pacifying
and
composing
all
things
,
and
,
considering
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
,
there
was
such
order
taken
,
that
it
was
hardly
perceiveable
that
there
had
been
any
revolt
in
Ethiopia
.
But
what
grief
it
was
to
me
,
what
distraction
I
was
in
,
the
gods
onely
know
,
the
next
day
,
when
I
found
Clinias
returned
,
telling
me
,
that
you
had
been
expected
to
no
purpose
at
Bassa
,
whither
you
came
not
at
all
,
and
where
there
had
not
bin
any
thing
heard
of
you
.
Being
extreamly
troubled
at
this
account
of
you
,
I
immediatelie
left
Meroe
,
having
onely
staied
so
long
as
to
leave
orders
with
Oristhenes
to
take
care
of
all
things
till
your
returne
,
and
,
taking
certain
boats
,
and
such
a
number
along
with
me
,
as
I
thought
fit
,
of
those
I
could
best
trust
,
I
made
all
the
hast
I
could
to
Bassa
.
There
I
soon
met
with
the
cruel
confirmation
of
your
losse
,
and
understood
from
those
that
you
had
left
to
command
there
in
your
absence
,
that
they
had
neither
seen
nor
heard
any
thing
of
you
.
These
unfortunate
tidings
raising
the
greatest
distraction
imaginable
in
my
thoughts
,
put
me
to
such
extremities
,
as
I
had
never
been
acquainted
with
before
;
and
the
violence
of
my
affliction
taking
away
for
some
time
the
use
of
my
reason
,
I
had
much
ado
to
forbear
revenging
my self
upon
such
as
had
contributed
nothing
to
the
misfortune
.
I
did
nothing
the
rest
of
that
day
,
and
all
the
next
night
,
but
wander
up
and
down
upon
the
Nile
,
while
thousands
of
persons
were
searching
in
other
places
to
the
same
purpose
.
But
all
proving
ineffectual
,
I
thought
it
my
best
course
to
return
to
Meroe
,
out
of
a
conceit
,
that
,
without
all
question
,
you
had
been
taken
by
some
persons
that
Tiribasus
had
sent
after
you
,
and
that
,
by
securing
those
that
were
yet
there
,
of
the
friends
of
Tiribasus
,
something
might
be
discovered
,
when
there
comes
to
Bassa
an
Egyptian
Marchant
ship
,
by
which
I
understood
,
that
as
they
sailed
up
the
Nile
,
they
had
met
with
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
,
with
four
ships
,
and
had
escaped
being
taken
by
him
,
by
making
to
land
,
which
they
were
not
far
from
,
and
that
they
had
passed
so
close
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
narrownesse
of
the
River
in
that
place
above
any
other
,
that
they
could
easily
perceive
there
were
some
Ladies
prisoners
in
his
Vessel
,
whereof
they
had
seen
some
upon
the
deck
,
and
heard
the
cries
of
others
ecchoing
all
over
the
River
;
and
that
afterwards
,
coming
further
into
the
River
,
after
the
Pirate
was
gone
by
,
they
met
with
abundance
of
carkases
sloating
,
and
found
all
the
circumstances
of
a
great
and
bloudy
engagement
.
From
this
disourse
,
which
the
passion
I
was
then
distracted
by
easily
induced
me
to
believe
,
I
immediately
inferred
,
all
circumstances
considered
,
that
it
must
needs
be
you
,
Madam
,
that
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
famous
Pirate
Zenodorus
,
whose
name
was
grown
dreadful
in
all
these
coasts
,
and
who
was
the
best
acquainted
of
any
therewith
,
by
reason
of
the
perpetual
inroads
that
he
made
upon
them
.
You
may
easily
imagine
,
Madam
,
that
it
were
impossible
for
me
to
make
you
sensible
of
the
grief
it
was
to
me
to
hear
these
fatal
tidings
,
and
that
all
I
am
able
to
say
will
come
very
far
short
of
what
I
then
felt
upon
the
first
entertainment
of
that
cruel
account
of
our
malicious
Fortune
.
This
was
it
that
put
me
out
of
all
patience
,
and
in
a
manner
took
away
the
use
of
my
reason
,
insomuch
,
that
the
gods
may
well
pardon
me
,
if
,
during
the
time
that
that
extravagance
lasted
,
I
did
not
alwaies
observe
that
respect
which
a
man
should
never
be
guilty
of
any
breach
of
towards
them
.
Nay
,
me
thought
the
age
I
was
then
possessed
by
,
was
in
some
sort
excusable
,
and
that
misfortune
,
happening
at
a
time
when
I
expected
all
the
kindnesse
and
indulgence
of
fortune
,
seemed
to
me
so
great
,
that
I
could
not
imagine
it
supportable
by
the
greatest
constancy
in
the
World
.
Neverthelesse
,
thinking
it
too
great
a
lownesse
of
spirit
to
loose
time
in
lamentations
and
fruitlesse
complaints
,
I
sent
Clinias
back
,
again
to
Meroe
,
with
orders
directed
to
Oristhenes
,
to
hearken
out
every
where
after
you
,
in
case
the
tidings
I
had
received
of
you
should
prove
false
,
and
to
secure
the
most
intimate
friends
of
Tiribasus
,
to
find
out
,
by
that
means
,
whether
you
had
been
taken
by
any
orders
of
his
,
and
,
having
given
him
that
charge
,
I
took
up
three
vessels
that
lay
in
the
haven
ready
to
set
sail
,
accompanied
by
all
those
I
had
about
me
,
that
I
thought
able
to
fight
,
and
made
all
the
speed
I
could
towards
the
mouth
of
the
Nile
,
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
I
thought
it
no
such
difficulty
to
make
after
Zenodorus
,
though
with
a
number
of
vessels
,
much
inferiour
to
his
,
and
,
no
doubt
,
lesse
serviceable
as
to
matter
of
engagement
,
and
all
the
fear
I
was
in
,
was
,
that
I
should
not
find
him
,
so
far
was
I
from
any
thoughts
of
being
worsted
,
if
I
were
so
fortunate
as
to
meet
with
him
.
We
got
out
of
the
Nile
,
and
were
●●tred
into
the
sea
,
being
absolutely
to
seek
what
course
we
should
take
;
but
,
having
understood
that
Zenodorus
came
,
often
to
Pelensia
,
and
the
ports
adjoining
to
Alexandria
,
to
sell
some
part
of
what
he
took
upon
those
coasts
,
I
imagined
I
might
there
hear
of
him
,
and
so
thought
fit
to
make
towards
Alexandria
.
I
shall
not
,
Madam
,
trouble
you
with
the
complaints
I
made
during
the
time
of
this
sad
course
,
nor
the
doleful
reflections
which
tormented
my
thoughts
without
the
least
intermission
.
I
was
sensible
,
as
indeed
I
ought
to
have
been
,
of
a
misfortune
that
deprived
me
of
the
happines
of
your
presence
;
but
this
was
not
yet
the
greatest
of
my
afflictions
,
and
when
I
imagined
to
my self
,
that
my
fairest
Queen
was
in
the
hands
of
a
mercilesse
Pirate
,
and
represented
to
my self
all
the
dangers
whereto
she
might
be
exposed
,
(
and
to
which
,
as
I
have
since
understood
from
Eteocles
,
it
was
but
indeed
too
too
true
that
she
was
)
I
was
at
a
losse
of
all
patience
,
insomuch
that
I
could
hardly
forbear
casting
my self
into
the
sea
.
At
last
,
we
were
entertained
by
the
same
tempest
which
proved
so
favourable
to
you
against
the
insolencies
of
Zenodorus
,
and
which
hath
been
the
occasion
of
so
many
accidents
upon
these
coasts
at
the
same
time
;
and
this
also
grew
so
implacable
to
us
,
that
our
veilels
were
dispersed
,
in
such
manner
,
that
I
could
never
yet
learn
any
tidings
of
the
other
two
,
and
know
not
but
that
they
are
long
since
devoured
by
the
waves
:
and
that
wherein
I
was
in
my self
,
after
we
had
,
for
two
whole
daies
strugled
with
the
same
cruelty
of
weather
,
that
you
had
met
with
,
was
at
length
cast
upon
this
coast
within
a
hundred
Stadia
of
this
City
,
so
shattered
,
that
it
was
absolutely
unfit
for
the
sea
.
I
left
some
part
of
my
men
to
get
the
vessell
repaired
,
as
at
Alexandria
they
might
with
all
freedome
do
,
there
being
free
commerce
between
the
Ethiopians
and
the
Egyptians
,
leaving
orders
with
them
that
they
should
expect
to
hear
from
me
in
the
port
of
Alexandria
,
and
that
they
should
make
enquiry
every
where
after
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
.
And
so
,
taking
onely
twelve
along
with
me
,
proportionably
to
the
number
of
horses
that
we
had
in
the
vessell
,
we
all
mounted
,
and
having
,
for
some
time
rid
all
together
along
the
shore
,
I
thought
it
not
amisse
that
we
divided
into
parties
,
it
being
the
more
likely
way
to
find
out
what
we
sought
,
and
thereupon
shewing
them
a
little
village
which
I
knew
,
and
whereof
I
gave
them
the
name
,
I
entreated
them
,
that
,
after
they
had
visited
all
the
places
about
Alexandria
they
would
all
meet
there
at
night
.
This
was
done
as
it
had
been
resolved
,
and
for
my
part
I
would
have
no
more
in
my
company
but
onely
one
Esquire
,
by
reason
of
the
aversion
,
which
,
through
melancholy
,
I
had
for
all
company
.
All
that
day
was
spent
in
a
fruitlesse
search
,
and
at
night
meeting
at
the
rendez-vous
appointed
,
we
there
passed
it
over
,
wanting
nothing
as
to
the
accommodation
of
the
body
,
if
the
mind
could
have
taken
any
rest
.
The
next
day
,
I
named
to
them
another
small
town
distant
from
this
place
about
two
hundred
Stadia
,
where
was
appointed
the
meeting
for
the
night
following
,
and
so
,
dividing
into
severall
parties
,
as
the
day
before
,
directing
them
to
take
other
courses
then
they
had
done
,
went
my self
as
before
,
attended
onely
by
a
single
person
in
the
qualitie
of
an
Esquire
.
I
had
wandred
up
and
down
for
some
part
of
the
day
,
when
,
finding
my self
sweltred
with
heat
,
and
the
weight
of
my
Armour
,
which
I
had
not
put
off
all
this
time
,
I
would
needs
take
a
minutes
rest
,
and
refresh
my self
at
a
spring
that
lay
in
my
way
in
the
midst
of
a
very
pleasant
valley
.
With
this
resolution
I
alighted
at
a
certain
distance
from
the
spring
,
and
,
having
given
my
horse
to
the
Esquire
,
I
sate
down
by
it
,
and
putting
up
the
visour
of
my
head-piece
,
I
drunk
of
the
water
,
and
lay
down
on
the
grasse
,
where
no
doubt
I
had
taken
some
little
rest
,
had
my
grief
been
so
supportable
as
to
afford
me
such
an
intervall
.
I
had
not
been
there
many
minutes
,
when
there
comes
to
the
place
where
I
was
,
a
man
accoutred
much
after
the
same
rate
that
I
was
,
and
,
as
I
conceive
,
with
the
same
intention
.
His
armes
were
very
sumptuous
,
and
he
was
of
a
goodly
presence
:
but
I
thought
him
quite
another
man
,
when
he
had
put
up
the
visour
of
his
helmet
,
as
I
had
,
and
that
,
casting
my
eies
on
his
face
,
I
found
he
had
the
best
countenance
in
the
world
?
We
saluted
one
another
very
respectfully
,
though
that
in
his
face
,
as
well
as
mine
,
were
visible
the
characters
of
more
than
ordinary
sadnesse
.
After
he
had
quenched
his
thirst
,
which
it
seems
had
forced
him
thither
,
he
began
to
look
more
earnestly
on
me
,
and
he
had
no
sooner
cast
his
eie
on
my
face
but
he
thought
he
should
know
me
.
His
behaviour
obliging
me
to
look
on
him
with
the
like
earnestnesse
,
methought
the
lineaments
of
his
face
were
not
strange
to
me
,
and
,
notwithstanding
the
alteration
which
seven
or
eight
yeares
might
have
wrought
therein
,
I
presently
was
perswaded
I
had
seen
him
somewhere
before
.
We
looked
thus
one
upon
the
other
,
with
some
suspence
on
both
sides
,
when
he
,
first
discovering
himself
,
and
speaking
to
me
with
an
accent
which
I
was
not
unacquainted
with
;
I
know
not
,
said
he
to
me
,
whether
you
would
find
Britomarus
in
my
countenance
as
I
would
do
Cleomedon
in
yours
.
There
needed
no
more
than
these
words
to
put
me
out
of
all
doubt
,
that
it
was
no
other
then
the
same
audacious
Britomarus
,
with
whom
,
while
we
were
yet
both
very
young
,
I
had
had
that
great
falling
out
in
Ethiopia
,
and
whose
valour
and
generosity
I
had
so
much
admired
.
And
though
I
should
have
gladly
concealed
my self
from
any
other
person
,
yet
could
I
not
imagine
it
pardonable
in
me
to
do
it
from
Britomarus
,
after
I
had
reflected
on
those
things
that
had
passed
between
us
,
and
thereupon
making
him
an
answer
suitably
to
his
manner
of
speaking
to
me
;
You
are
very
much
in
the
right
,
said
I
to
him
,
I
am
Cleomedon
,
and
though
it
is
with
much
ado
that
I
called
you
to
mind
,
yet
now
I
am
absolutely
satisfied
that
you
are
Britomarus
.
'T
is
very
true
,
I
am
Britomarus
,
replied
he
,
and
I
must
tell
you
moreover
,
that
I
am
Artaban
.
Under
this
latter
name
I
am
much
more
known
among
men
then
under
the
former
;
under
that
name
I
have
gained
some
battles
,
conquered
Kingdomes
for
ungratefull
Kings
,
and
have
done
those
actions
,
which
have
haply
raised
me
to
that
rank
,
whereto
I
told
you
at
our
last
parting
,
I
was
in
hopes
to
raise
my self
.
I
have
measured
my
sword
with
Kings
,
who
have
not
thought
it
any
dishonour
to
themselves
;
I
have
raised
some
of
them
,
I
have
pulled
down
others
,
and
I
have
not
met
with
any
greater
than
my self
,
till
the
chance
of
war
had
decided
the
controversie
.
There
needed
no
more
than
the
word
Artaban
,
to
satisfie
me
as
to
some
part
of
those
things
which
he
told
me
,
the
reputation
of
Artaban
being
so
much
spread
all
over
the
world
,
that
few
were
ignorant
of
the
great
actions
he
had
done
.
On
the
other
side
,
by
reason
of
the
acquaintance
there
had
been
between
me
and
Britomarus
,
I
was
easily
perswaded
that
he
was
Artaban
,
as
finding
in
him
all
things
extreamly
conformable
to
what
I
had
known
in
the
other
.
I
hearkened
to
his
violent
discourse
with
much
patience
,
to
see
what
would
be
the
issue
of
it
,
when
he
,
proceeding
;
I
do
not
,
said
he
to
me
,
tell
you
these
things
of
my self
,
Cleomedon
to
derive
any
vain
reputation
thence
,
but
to
give
you
occasion
to
remember
that
,
when
I
was
affronted
by
you
,
and
forced
to
quit
the
service
of
Candace
for
your
sake
,
I
told
you
,
as
we
parted
,
that
a
day
might
haply
come
,
wherein
I
should
be
in
a
condition
once
more
to
measure
a
weapon
with
you
.
Not
but
that
the
cause
of
that
resentment
of
mine
hath
long
since
been
taken
away
,
and
that
the
addresses
which
were
slighted
by
Candace
,
have
Been
entertained
by
a
Princesse
who
is
not
inferiour
either
to
Candace
or
any
other
Princesse
in
the
world
;
not
also
but
that
I
am
satisfied
that
the
aversion
which
I
have
ever
naturally
had
for
you
,
is
unreasonable
,
since
your
excellent
endowments
ought
in
all
justice
to
gain
you
the
esteem
of
all
the
world
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
is
not
unlikely
,
but
that
there
may
be
some
occasion
,
nay
haply
necessity
,
that
both
of
us
should
employ
our
armes
elsewhere
,
and
upon
that
consideration
I
shall
not
oblige
you
to
turn
yours
against
me
:
but
you
will
be
pleased
to
remember
,
when
we
shall
meet
with
a
more
favourable
opportunity
,
that
Britomarus
is
arrived
to
that
condition
which
he
said
he
should
come
to
,
and
dares
measure
a
sword
not
onely
with
Cleomedon
,
but
with
all
the
Princes
upon
earth
,
This
fiery
discourse
of
Artaban's
,
though
it
raised
in
me
a
certain
esteem
for
the
person
,
yet
was
I
not
a
little
incensed
at
,
and
my
thoughts
being
easily
put
into
disorder
by
reason
of
the
affliction
I
was
in
,
there
needed
but
a
small
matter
to
put
me
out
of
all
patience
.
Not
but
that
I
was
extreamly
troubled
at
this
adventure
,
as
such
as
obliged
me
to
a
fruitlesse
engagement
,
in
a
time
which
I
was
to
employ
in
finding
out
other
enemies
;
but
there
being
no
grief
so
great
as
to
smother
the
Love
of
glory
,
I
thought
,
that
,
the
discourse
,
which
Britomarus
had
made
,
well
considered
,
I
could
not
with
honour
avoid
fighting
,
though
he
had
left
it
to
my
choice
.
Upon
this
reflection
looking
on
him
with
an
eie
,
which
easily
discovered
how
much
I
was
moved
at
what
he
had
said
;
Artaban
,
said
I
to
him
,
I
am
very
ready
to
believe
of
you
all
that
you
say
of
your self
,
as
also
all
that
Fame
hath
spread
abroad
concerning
you
,
and
am
withall
satisfied
,
that
the
cause
of
your
resentments
hath
been
taken
away
by
the
change
of
your
affections
;
but
,
it
seems
,
though
there
be
no
quarrell
between
us
out
of
any
consideration
of
jealousie
,
I
am
yet
to
be
accountable
for
your
aversion
,
and
though
there
want
not
haply
other
occasions
of
far
greater
consequence
than
the
motives
of
our
differences
that
call
me
elsewhere
,
yet
will
I
be
obliged
for
my
liberty
to
prosecute
them
,
to
my self
and
not
to
your
civility
.
Let
us
not
remit
to
another
time
and
other
opportunities
,
what
we
may
determine
in
this
.
It
is
possible
we
may
not
meet
with
another
so
favourable
,
and
we
were
both
equally
blameable
if
we
should
now
part
and
avoid
an
engagement
that
is
now
become
necessary
,
and
for
which
it
seems
you
come
so
well
prepared
.
With
these
words
I
rose
up
from
the
place
where
I
lay
,
and
after
I
had
put
on
and
fastened
my
head-piece
,
and
taken
my
buckler
from
my
Esquire
,
I
got
up
on
horseback
,
and
rid
forth
into
the
most
delightfull
part
of
the
plain
.
Artaban
was
not
a
person
to
be
expected
,
he
had
his
foot
in
the
stirrup
assoon
as
my self
,
and
being
immediately
,
come
up
to
me
,
he
easily
discovered
by
all
his
deportment
,
that
he
was
the
person
Fame
published
him
to
be
.
The
first
ouset
proved
very
furious
,
and
the
indignation
I
was
in
to
think
that
he
should
continue
an
unjust
aversion
during
so
many
yeares
for
a
displeasure
I
had
innocently
done
him
,
and
for
which
I
had
made
such
satisfaction
,
caused
me
to
fight
with
no
lesse
animosity
against
him
,
then
I
had
done
some
few
daies
before
against
Tiribasus
.
The
first
blowes
that
were
dealt
on
both
sides
were
hearty
and
heavy
enough
;
but
being
both
very
well
skilled
in
the
use
of
the
Buckler
,
there
were
a
many
exchanged
ere
there
was
any
wound
received
on
either
side
.
At
last
being
more
and
more
exasperated
by
this
triall
of
our
strength
,
we
engaged
one
another
with
lesse
circumspection
,
insomuch
that
both
his
armour
and
mine
began
to
be
dy'd
with
the
blood
,
which
our
swords
drew
out
of
our
bodies
.
That
spectacle
heightning
our
courage
added
also
to
our
animosity
,
and
no
doubt
but
that
the
end
of
the
combat
would
have
proved
fatall
to
one
of
us
,
nay
it
may
be
to
both
,
by
reason
of
the
great
equality
of
our
force
,
when
a
certain
man
on
horseback
riding
at
a
small
distance
from
us
,
and
making
a
sudden
halt
,
staied
for
some
little
time
to
look
on
us
.
For
my
part
,
I
could
see
nothing
in
the
man
that
might
divert
me
from
minding
what
I
was
then
about
:
but
Artaban
had
no
sooner
cast
his
eie
on
him
,
but
he
gives
a
great
shout
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
gave
me
such
a
blow
over
the
head
that
I
was
for
some
minutes
stunn'd
with
it
.
However
,
I
made
a
shift
to
recover
and
that
immediately
,
and
was
thinking
to
drive
towards
him
,
when
,
looking
about
,
I
perceived
him
at
a
great
distance
from
me
,
riding
with
all
the
speed
his
horse
could
make
,
after
the
man
we
had
seen
,
and
pursuing
him
so
closely
,
that
it
was
not
long
ere
a
turning
that
was
in
the
plain
deprived
me
of
the
sight
of
him
.
This
accident
put
me
very
much
to
a
losse
,
as
being
too
well
acquainted
with
the
valour
of
my
Adversary
,
to
imagine
that
it
was
out
of
any
motive
of
fear
that
he
avoided
fighting
.
No
,
I
was
far
from
conceiving
any
such
thing
of
him
,
as
knowing
him
to
be
as
gallant
and
as
stout
a
man
as
ever
drew
sword
:
but
being
already
exasperated
by
the
sight
of
my
blood
sliding
down
along
my
Armour
,
I
would
needs
run
after
him
,
either
to
decide
our
quarrell
,
or
know
of
him
the
reason
why
he
had
left
me
in
the
midst
of
it
.
Whereupon
observing
the
way
he
had
taken
,
I
followed
the
track
of
his
horse
,
with
all
the
speed
I
could
make
,
and
within
a
small
time
came
into
a
place
where
I
found
him
engaged
in
a
combate
with
another
man
that
seemed
to
be
no
lesse
valiant
then
himself
.
But
,
my
greatest
Queen
,
I
shall
say
no
more
as
to
what
past
then
,
because
you
were
your self
present
and
saw
all
,
having
Eteocles
with
you
,
and
another
valiant
person
,
who
made
it
his
businesse
to
part
us
.
There
it
was
that
I
had
the
happinnesse
to
see
you
like
a
flash
of
lightning
,
and
just
at
the
minute
that
I
began
to
feel
the
first
motions
of
joy
for
that
adventure
,
I
saw
you
carried
away
,
once
more
,
by
the
man
whom
Artaban
had
pursued
,
who
was
returned
thither
with
his
companions
,
and
was
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
,
as
I
have
understood
since
by
Eteocles
.
The
fair
Queen
,
who
had
been
present
at
that
action
,
and
had
observed
all
till
she
was
carried
away
,
was
so
well
acquainted
with
all
passages
,
that
he
might
well
forbear
all
further
account
thereof
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
related
to
her
,
how
that
he
had
followed
her
so
long
,
till
at
last
,
through
the
great
losse
of
bloud
,
and
the
weaknesse
he
was
reduced
to
,
by
reason
of
his
wounds
he
fell
off
his
horse
;
how
he
had
been
relieved
by
Eteocles
,
and
not
long
after
by
his
own
Brother
,
Prince
Alexander
,
and
the
Princesse
Artemisa
.
He
afterwards
entertained
her
with
an
account
how
they
had
brought
him
to
the
house
where
they
had
taken
sanctuary
themselves
;
how
that
some
few
daies
after
,
when
he
had
in
some
measure
recovered
his
health
,
he
had
been
acquainted
with
the
History
of
their
loves
,
and
yet
,
though
he
had
not
the
least
mistrust
of
their
vertue
,
and
friendship
,
that
he
thought
it
not
fit
at
that
time
to
discover
himself
to
them
,
as
not
knowing
whether
she
might
take
it
well
at
his
hands
.
He
afterwards
acquainted
her
with
the
arrival
of
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
and
her
being
in
that
house
,
to
whom
also
he
had
not
discovered
himself
,
and
how
that
the
next
day
she
had
been
carried
away
again
with
Artemisa
.
Caesario
aggravated
to
the
Queen
the
affliction
he
conceived
at
that
misfortune
,
as
being
not
in
a
capacity
to
afford
his
Sister
the
assistances
he
ought
,
and
to
go
along
with
Alexander
after
those
that
had
carried
her
away
;
yet
told
her
withal
,
that
it
was
his
resolution
to
have
done
it
,
and
that
he
would
have
put
on
his
armour
,
if
Alexander
himself
had
not
prevented
him
;
and
if
Eteocles
had
not
taken
such
order
,
that
he
could
get
neither
arms
nor
horses
for
that
day
:
that
the
next
day
towards
the
evening
finding
himself
a
little
stronger
,
he
got
out
of
his
bed
with
an
intention
at
the
same
time
to
seek
out
both
Candace
and
Cleopatra
,
and
was
got
to
one
of
the
windows
,
whence
,
casting
his
eye
upon
the
adjoining
wood
,
he
had
seen
a
Chariot
passing
by
,
wherein
he
had
perceived
the
Queen
,
with
the
fair
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
whom
he
knew
not
,
that
upon
that
happy
sight
,
joy
taking
its
former
place
in
his
soul
,
friendship
had
submitted
to
love
,
and
the
losse
of
Cleopatra
troubled
him
the
lesse
by
reason
of
the
recovery
of
Candace
:
That
he
would
immediately
have
run
after
her
,
but
,
not
long
after
,
Eteocles
,
coming
into
the
room
,
and
having
communicated
that
good
news
to
him
,
had
intreated
him
to
have
a
little
patience
,
and
to
give
him
leave
to
run
alone
after
the
Chariot
,
to
find
out
the
truth
of
that
adventure
;
That
accordingly
Eteocles
got
on
horseback
,
and
followed
the
track
of
the
Chariot
,
and
those
that
conveyed
it
,
into
Alexandria
,
whither
having
got
in
undiscovered
,
he
had
informed
himself
so
well
of
all
things
,
that
he
understood
how
the
Queen
was
in
the
Palace
,
with
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
;
that
she
had
been
rescued
out
of
their
hands
that
had
carried
her
away
by
the
Praetor
Cornelius
,
and
that
she
was
attended
with
all
manner
of
respect
,
though
she
had
discovered
her self
onely
so
far
as
th●●
she
was
a
Lady
of
great
quality
,
born
in
Ethiopia
;
that
these
tidings
restoring
him
,
as
it
were
,
to
a
new
life
,
had
also
restored
him
,
in
some
measure
,
to
his
health
and
strength
:
and
that
,
having
that
very
day
sent
Eteocles
into
the
City
to
speak
with
her
,
if
he
possibly
,
with
any
convenience
,
could
;
he
returned
some
time
after
,
with
news
,
that
he
had
seen
her
getting
up
into
a
Chariot
,
wherein
she
went
out
of
the
City
,
to
take
the
air
along
the
river
side
,
and
would
come
within
a
smal
distance
of
the
house
where
he
was
;
That
,
upon
that
news
he
was
not
able
to
keep
in
any
longer
,
and
that
notwithstanding
the
reasons
alledged
by
Eteocles
,
who
would
by
all
means
have
hindred
him
,
he
got
on
horseback
,
and
rid
for●h
into
the
wood
,
in
hopes
of
some
opportunity
to
see
her
,
out
of
a
confidence
he
should
not
meet
with
any
one
that
knew
him
.
That
it
was
,
as
he
crossed
the
wood
up
and
down
upon
that
design
,
that
he
first
heard
certain
out-cries
,
and
afterward
saw
the
Prince●s
Elisa
in
the
hands
of
Tigranes
;
That
,
though
he
knew
not
who
she
was
,
he
had
done
her
that
service
which
he
ought
her
,
and
that
he
had
not
forsaken
her
,
had
he
not
seen
Artaban
,
and
a
company
of
men
on
horseback
coming
behind
him
;
That
being
unwilling
to
be
discovered
by
them
,
he
withdrew
;
but
that
he
had
taken
particular
notice
of
Artaban
,
and
that
,
looking
on
him
as
the
most
concerned
in
the
relief
of
the
Princesse
,
he
was
very
glad
that
he
had
done
him
that
good
office
,
as
wel
out
of
a
consideration
of
the
satisfaction
a
man
takes
in
doing
what
he
is
in
honour
obliged
to
,
as
out
of
a
remembrance
,
that
,
in
the
engagement
they
had
had
together
,
against
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
,
and
his
men
,
Artaban
had
relieved
him
,
and
helped
him
on
horseback
,
after
his
own
had
been
killed
under
him
;
That
afterwards
he
had
wandered
up
and
down
the
wood
,
in
hopes
to
see
the
Queen
,
but
that
,
having
observed
some
appearance
of
Agrippa
and
Cornelius
,
with
their
Troop
,
he
would
not
by
any
means
be
met
with
by
them
,
and
thereupon
retired
till
night
,
at
which
time
,
through
the
help
of
the
darknesse
,
he
made
a
shift
to
get
into
the
City
,
and
,
knowing
what
part
of
the
Palace
the
Queen
was
lodged
in
,
he
,
without
any
difficulty
,
found
her
out
,
having
once
gotten
upon
the
terrace
,
where
he
had
met
with
Clitia
.
Thus
did
Caesario
put
a
period
to
his
relation
,
and
when
he
had
given
over
speaking
,
the
Queen
,
looking
on
him
with
a
countenance
wherein
her
thoughts
were
in
some
measure
legble
;
Caesario
,
said
she
to
him
,
you
have
had
your
traverses
and
extremities
,
and
we
had
ours
,
which
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
any
relation
of
,
because
you
have
understood
them
already
from
Eteocles
.
If
I
have
suffered
much
for
you
,
I
must
yet
confesse
you
have
endured
more
for
me
,
besides
,
that
by
your
attempts
and
valour
,
you
have
regained
me
a
Kingdom
,
which
I
gave
over
for
lost
.
It
is
but
just
it
should
be
a
present
made
to
you
,
as
it
were
,
in
some
sort
,
to
reward
your
care
and
conduct
,
and
might
it
please
the
gods
I
had
any
thing
to
present
you
with
,
that
were
more
considerable
and
more
precious
,
that
I
might
requite
,
as
I
ought
to
do
,
those
so
many
noble
demonstrations
of
your
affection
.
Madam
,
replies
Caesario
,
it
is
beyond
the
merits
of
my
blood
,
nay
,
indeed
,
of
my
life
,
to
deserve
the
expressions
I
receive
of
your
favours
and
goodnesse
,
and
I
am
very
much
ashamed
to
expect
so
many
great
things
from
my
noblest
Queen
,
when
I
am
able
to
offer
her
nothing
but
a
miserable
wretch
discarded
and
dispoiled
of
that
which
now
makes
up
so
many
Monarchies
and
a
............
T
is
enough
,
saies
Candace
,
interrupting
him
,
let
me
hear
no
more
of
that
discourse
,
if
you
have
not
a
set
purpose
to
displease
me
,
and
take
it
for
granted
,
that
your
person
is
of
a
value
high
enough
to
be
preferred
by
the
greatest
Princesses
in
the
universe
before
that
of
the
usurper
,
who
is
now
possessed
of
your
Fathers
Palace
.
Having
by
these
words
engaged
him
to
silence
,
she
fell
upon
some
other
discourse
,
wherein
she
discovered
to
him
what
trouble
she
was
in
for
the
danger
whereto
he
exposed
himself
,
by
coming
into
Alexandria
,
where
he
must
expect
no
lesse
then
death
if
he
were
once
known
;
as
also
her
displeasure
to
see
him
so
carelesse
of
his
health
,
as
being
not
sufficiently
recovered
,
(
as
might
be
seen
in
his
countenance
)
to
venture
on
horseback
,
and
take
such
pains
as
he
did
.
The
Prince
,
after
he
had
thanked
her
for
the
afflictions
she
was
in
for
his
sake
,
as
being
the
pure
effects
of
the
tendernesse
she
had
for
him
;
For
the
hazard
whereto
I
expose
my self
,
said
he
to
her
,
it
is
not
so
great
as
you
imagine
it
,
and
besides
the
difference
there
is
between
the
face
of
a
child
of
fourteen
years
of
age
,
and
that
of
a
man
of
four
and
twenty
,
the
report
that
is
scattered
up
and
down
the
world
of
my
death
hath
taken
such
root
,
and
is
particularly
so
much
credited
by
Augustus
,
that
it
were
no
small
difficulty
to
perswade
people
to
the
contrary
:
and
for
my
health
,
I
find
,
that
through
the
joy
which
the
gods
have
been
pleased
to
afford
me
,
by
meeting
with
you
again
,
I
have
recovered
my
strength
in
such
a
measure
,
that
within
three
or
four
dayes
I
shall
be
in
as
good
plight
and
condition
as
ever
I
was
,
either
to
do
any
thing
in
point
of
arms
,
or
to
waite
on
you
by
sea
into
Ethiopia
.
Eteocles
hath
within
these
two
daies
found
out
our
vessel
,
which
the
Ethiopians
that
had
followed
me
have
gotten
made
fit
for
the
sea
again
,
and
rides
at
anchor
within
a
hundred
stadia
of
Alexandria
.
Your
faithful
subjects
that
are
aboard
it
,
have
understood
,
not
without
great
transports
of
joy
,
that
you
were
in
this
City
,
and
expect
your
orders
with
that
secrecy
which
Eteocles
hath
engaged
them
to
.
I
shall
be
content
to
remain
either
with
them
,
if
you
think
it
good
,
or
in
the
house
where
I
have
already
made
some
abode
,
and
where
,
by
the
appointment
of
Alexander
,
I
have
hitherto
been
extreamly
well
entertained
,
and
at
such
houres
as
these
you
will
give
me
leave
to
wait
on
you
for
some
small
time
,
till
the
day
that
you
shall
have
resolved
to
depart
hence
.
Alas
!
for
matter
of
departure
,
saies
Candace
to
him
,
it
shall
be
as
soon
as
your
recovery
shall
permit
,
besides
that
there
are
some
other
reasons
best
known
to
my self
,
which
would
force
me
to
hasten
my
departure
hence
,
were
it
not
that
the
company
of
this
fair
Princesse
,
which
I
cannot
without
an
infinite
affliction
ever
quit
,
doth
prevail
with
me
to
wave
all
resolutions
of
that
nature
.
It
was
but
just
,
said
Elisa
to
her
,
that
you
gave
me
that
little
comfort
,
after
the
cruel
discourse
you
have
entertained
me
with
,
and
I
shall
be
very
much
troubled
to
consent
to
your
departure
,
if
you
do
not
take
me
along
with
you
.
These
last
words
fell
from
her
with
a
certain
smile
,
whereupon
the
Queen
looking
with
a
more
serious
countenance
;
Fairest
Princess
,
said
she
to
her
,
you
speak
that
in
jeast
,
which
,
with
more
reason
,
you
might
do
after
another
manner
:
and
were
it
the
pleasure
of
the
gods
,
and
that
I
might
hope
so
much
from
your
friendship
,
as
that
,
till
such
time
as
you
are
reconciled
to
the
King
your
Father
,
or
have
setled
your self
by
other
waies
,
you
would
make
your
residence
in
Ethiopia
,
you
shall
be
there
attended
with
so
much
respect
and
affection
,
that
possibly
it
would
be
long
ere
you
returned
among
the
Parthiaus
.
Two
houres
since
I
could
not
have
made
you
this
proposition
;
but
since
that
through
the
assistances
of
the
gods
,
and
the
valour
and
conduct
of
Caesario
,
we
have
recovered
the
Kingdom
of
our
Fathers
,
I
shall
never
derive
any
advantage
thence
that
can
be
more
acceptable
to
me
then
that
which
I
may
receive
by
this
goodnesse
of
yours
.
This
discourse
of
Candace
was
accented
with
so
much
affection
,
that
Elisa
could
not
forbear
embracing
her
,
and
kissing
her
many
times
together
,
giving
her
withal
many
thanks
for
this
demonstration
of
her
friendship
,
in
terms
wherein
she
fully
expressed
how
extreamly
sensible
she
was
thereof
.
At
length
,
turning
to
Caesario
,
I
should
have
feared
,
said
she
to
him
,
that
the
difference
there
is
between
you
and
Artaban
might
have
engaged
you
to
employ
the
interrest
you
have
with
the
Queen
,
to
oppose
the
sanctuary
and
entertainment
she
is
pleased
to
prosser
me
,
as
knowing
the
inclinations
he
hath
for
me
,
and
haply
having
understood
the
marks
of
a
more
then
ordinary
esteem
which
I
have
for
him
:
but
since
you
have
been
so
fortunately
generous
,
as
to
have
done
her
,
with
joy
,
the
greatest
service
she
could
have
expected
from
the
best
of
her
friends
,
I
cannot
but
hope
,
that
,
through
the
assistance
of
the
Queen
,
who
will
make
it
very
much
her
businesse
to
perswade
you
thereto
,
you
will
not
be
so
exasperated
against
him
,
as
to
deny
him
your
frienship
,
if
he
desires
it
of
you
,
as
he
is
obliged
to
do
.
Madam
,
replies
Caesario
,
I
can
make
an
unfained
protestation
to
you
,
that
I
never
had
any
hatred
against
Artaban
,
and
from
the
esteem
I
have
ever
made
of
his
admirable
endowments
,
it
may
easily
be
inferred
,
how
extreamly
I
was
troubled
to
find
in
him
so
much
aversion
for
me
.
Insomuch
,
that
without
engaging
by
this
action
,
the
Queen
,
or
your self
,
to
a
belief
that
it
proceeds
from
the
respect
and
complyance
I
have
for
your
commands
,
I
shall
gladly
embrace
his
friendship
,
and
give
him
what
assurances
of
mine
you
shall
think
fit
.
Elisa
seemed
to
be
extreamly
joyd
at
this
discourse
of
Caesario's
,
whereupon
the
Queen
,
desirous
to
unite
those
two
extraordinary
persons
by
a
friendship
great
as
that
which
was
between
herself
and
Elisa
,
knowing
that
Caesario
had
had
some
imperfect
account
of
the
great
actions
of
Artaban
,
as
also
of
the
affection
he
had
for
Elisa
,
acquainted
him
in
few
words
with
what
of
most
consequence
he
was
yet
ignorant
of
.
Insomuch
,
that
by
that
relation
she
gave
him
such
a
character
of
Artaban
,
that
he
looked
upon
him
as
the
greatest
and
most
generous
of
men
,
and
representing
to
him
the
difference
there
is
between
those
elevated
souls
in
whom
noble
actions
raise
onely
an
impression
of
esteem
and
respect
,
and
those
other
reptile
ones
,
wherein
they
produce
envy
and
enmity
,
to
desire
with
earnestnesse
,
the
acquisition
of
his
friendship
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
the
sight
of
Caesario
was
an
infinite
satisfaction
to
Candace
;
and
Caesario
,
on
the
other
side
,
could
gladly
have
spent
whole
ages
in
her
company
,
and
yet
not
be
sensible
of
their
length
;
but
yet
,
besides
the
fear
which
upon
his
account
Candace
was
perpetually
in
,
the
night
was
in
a
manner
spent
,
and
Caesario
thought
it
too
great
a
presumption
to
delay
any
longer
the
repose
of
those
two
great
Princesses
.
So
that
he
was
obliged
to
recommend
them
to
their
rest
,
having
first
obtained
the
Queens
leave
to
waite
on
her
the
next
night
at
the
same
hour
,
and
promised
,
that
he
would
entertain
Artaban
with
all
friendly
embraces
,
if
it
should
prove
his
fortune
ever
to
meet
him
again
.
Assoon
as
he
was
gone
,
the
two
Princesses
went
to
their
beds
,
and
by
reason
of
the
alteration
that
had
happened
that
day
in
their
fortunes
,
having
dismissed
those
cruel
disturbances
which
interrupted
their
repose
,
thy
fell
into
such
a
quiet
sleep
,
that
it
was
very
late
the
next
day
ere
they
awoke
.
Thus
was
this
night
passed
over
by
those
many
illustrious
persons
who
were
then
at
Alexandria
,
and
the
next
day
assoon
as
Olympia
and
Arsinoe
had
notice
brought
them
,
that
Candace
and
Elisa
were
awake
,
they
left
their
own
lodgings
with
an
intention
to
give
them
a
visit
,
and
to
let
Elisa
understand
how
much
they
thought
themselves
concerned
in
what
had
happened
to
her
the
day
before
.
They
would
by
no
means
give
way
that
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
should
follow
them
,
though
it
was
no
small
torment
to
them
to
be
out
of
their
Mistresses
presence
so
much
as
one
minute
,
and
indeed
they
were
not
over-earnest
to
do
it
at
that
time
,
knowing
well
,
that
by
reason
of
the
difference
of
sex
they
had
not
the
same
freedome
with
the
others
to
visit
Ladies
before
they
were
dressed
.
Besides
Philadelph
was
a
little
troubled
by
what
he
had
understood
of
the
arrivall
of
Tigranes
,
and
the
attempt
he
had
made
to
carry
away
Elisa
.
And
being
withall
a
kinsman
and
friend
to
the
King
of
the
Medes
,
and
that
it
was
by
his
assistance
and
that
of
Archelaus
King
of
Cappadocia
,
that
Tigranes
had
recovered
his
Kingdome
,
he
knew
not
well
,
how
he
should
behave
himself
towards
Elisa
,
for
whom
he
had
already
conceived
abundance
of
respect
,
and
for
whom
Arsinoe
whose
commands
he
was
wholly
to
be
guided
by
,
had
a
very
great
affection
.
At
last
he
resolved
not
to
do
any
thing
that
Arsinoe
might
take
amisse
at
his
hands
,
or
prejudice
the
respect
he
had
for
Elisa
;
but
he
thought
he
might
safely
go
and
see
Tygranes
,
having
understood
that
he
was
in
Alexandria
,
and
thereupon
taking
his
leave
of
Ariobarzanes
for
some
time
,
he
went
to
give
him
a
visit
.
And
yet
before
he
was
gotten
out
of
doores
he
called
to
mind
the
ancient
enmity
that
was
between
the
King
of
the
Medes
and
the
house
of
Armenia
,
though
there
had
been
a
peace
concluded
between
those
two
Crownes
by
the
interest
and
Authority
of
Augustus
.
And
accordingly
,
fearing
that
Ariobarzanes
was
still
wedded
to
the
quarrell
wherein
his
house
had
been
engaged
,
and
consequently
an
enemy
to
Tygranes
,
he
entreated
him
for
his
sake
,
to
moderate
the
resentments
there
might
be
yet
remaining
in
him
as
to
that
affaire
,
and
to
do
that
Prince
no
ill
office
,
if
he
did
not
by
some
deportment
of
his
,
oblige
him
thereto
.
Ariobarzanes
,
who
was
a
person
of
an
excellent
good
nature
,
promised
Philadelph
to
be
guided
in
all
things
by
him
,
and
seeing
himself
deprived
of
all
company
by
his
departure
,
he
went
to
see
Agrippa
whom
he
extreamly
honoured
for
his
vertue
,
and
whose
friendship
he
was
very
desirous
to
preserve
that
he
might
make
use
of
it
,
either
upon
his
own
account
or
Philadelphs
,
against
the
implacable
humour
of
Artaxus
,
whom
he
stood
much
in
fear
of
.
Tygranes
had
passed
away
the
night
in
such
fits
of
madnesse
and
exasperation
,
as
had
hardly
allowed
him
the
rest
of
some
few
minutes
,
and
brought
him
into
an
humour
,
which
made
him
unfit
company
for
all
in
a
manner
,
Philadelph
onely
excepted
.
But
assoon
as
he
cast
his
eies
on
that
Prince
whom
he
had
infinite
love
for
,
and
whom
he
was
obliged
to
for
the
recovery
of
his
kingdome
,
all
his
melancholy
and
extravagant
resentments
vanished
to
make
way
for
that
excesse
of
joy
which
filled
him
at
a
sight
so
little
expected
.
He
found
it
some
difficulty
to
imagine
to
himself
that
it
was
really
Philadelph
;
but
when
the
Prince
had
by
his
words
and
caresses
,
confirmed
what
his
eies
durst
not
easily
decide
,
the
satisfaction
it
was
to
him
proved
an
excellent
remedy
to
alleviate
his
discontents
,
and
,
suffering
himself
to
be
absolutely
possessed
thereby
,
his
behaviour
towards
the
Prince
was
such
as
could
not
proceed
but
from
a
violent
and
cordiall
affection
.
After
the
first
complements
,
ordinary
upon
the
occasion
of
such
an
interview
,
were
past
,
Tygranes
asked
Philadelph
what
strange
adventure
had
brought
him
to
Alexandria
,
and
Philadelph
,
having
made
the
same
demand
to
the
other
,
they
reciprocally
satisfied
one
the
other
;
and
entertained
one
another
with
an
account
of
their
last
adventures
,
by
means
whereof
they
were
come
to
Alexandria
.
Tigranes
seemed
to
be
very
glad
at
the
fortunate
successe
of
Philadelphs
Love
,
though
he
could
not
but
much
wonder
,
that
that
fair
Delia
,
of
whom
he
had
heard
such
strange
things
while
they
were
in
the
wars
together
,
was
the
same
Arsinoe
,
that
was
reported
to
be
dead
long
before
with
her
Brother
Ariobarzanes
,
and
Sister
to
Artaxus
their
in
econcileable
enemy
.
Philadelph
told
him
that
he
had
been
no
lesse
astonished
at
it
himself
,
and
therefore
doubted
not
but
that
the
indeprecability
of
Artaxus
and
that
of
the
King
his
own
Father
might
yet
put
a
many
rubbs
in
their
way
;
but
,
all
notwithstanding
,
he
thought
himself
happy
in
having
consecrated
his
life
to
the
most
amiable
and
most
vertuous
Princesse
upon
earth
,
and
that
he
expected
no
lesse
from
the
friendship
of
Ariobarzanes
,
and
the
authority
of
Caesar
then
that
all
things
should
be
so
carried
that
both
parties
should
comply
to
contribute
to
their
good
Fortune
.
After
they
had
had
some
discourse
of
the
affaires
of
Philadelph
they
spoke
of
those
of
Tigranes
,
and
after
that
that
violent
King
had
with
a
great
deale
of
fury
and
fiercenesse
disburthened
himself
of
part
of
that
which
lay
so
heavy
on
his
heart
,
and
made
thousands
of
complaints
against
Elisa
,
and
disgorged
thousands
of
menaces
against
Artaban
and
all
those
that
were
of
his
party
,
Philadelph
took
occasion
to
reassume
the
discourse
with
abundance
of
mildnesse
in
these
termes
.
You
do
not
doubt
,
said
he
to
Tigranes
,
but
that
I
am
your
Friend
,
and
as
deeply
engaged
in
your
interests
as
any
Prince
whatsoever
,
either
of
your
allies
or
neighbours
.
The
expressions
I
have
received
thereof
,
are
but
too
many
,
too
great
and
too
important
,
replied
Tigranes
,
not
to
raise
in
me
a
confidence
of
your
Friendship
.
Since
you
are
so
much
of
that
belief
replies
Philadelph
,
you
will
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
that
you
your self
contribute
most
of
any
to
your
own
misfortunes
,
and
that
the
same
Elisa
for
whose
sake
you
have
once
already
lost
your
kingdome
,
may
prove
the
occasion
of
greater
inconveniences
to
you
.
I
must
needs
acknowledge
the
world
affords
not
any
thing
comparable
to
her
beauty
,
not
any
thing
greater
than
the
rank
she
is
in
among
the
Princesses
of
the
earth
,
and
that
the
Crown
of
the
Parthians
,
whereof
she
is
yet
presumed
to
be
the
lawfull
heir
,
is
,
next
to
the
Roman
Empire
,
the
greatest
Monarchy
in
the
world
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
yo
are
to
consider
,
that
this
Elisa
shunns
you
,
hates
you
,
preferrs
before
you
a
person
whose
revenues
consist
in
his
sword
,
and
defies
the
indignation
of
her
Father
and
her
King
,
meerly
to
satisfie
the
aversion
she
hath
for
you
;
so
that
you
may
well
infer
that
there
is
little
likelihood
to
reduce
that
which
neither
paternal
autority
,
nor
the
hazards
she
hath
hitherto
been
exposed
to
,
have
ineffectually
attempted
:
And
therefore
,
if
you
will
take
my
advice
,
you
will
make
this
advantage
of
the
disentertainment
of
your
addresses
,
to
banish
out
of
year
heart
a
person
that
slights
you
,
and
one
that
,
though
she
were
within
your
power
,
will
never
have
any
affection
for
you
while
she
lives
,
and
consequently
,
must
needs
make
you
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
hostility
which
you
must
ever
expect
to
struggle
with
in
your
own
house
,
the
most
unfortunate
Prince
upon
earth
.
On
the
other
side
,
I
have
heard
of
some
little
engagement
you
were
in
towards
Vrania
,
during
the
time
you
took
sanctuary
with
King
Archelaus
,
her
Brother
,
who
may
with
very
much
reason
be
exasperated
against
you
,
if
the
things
I
have
heard
be
true
,
and
you
must
needs
expect
the
reproaches
of
all
the
world
,
if
by
your
irregular
proceedings
you
disoblige
a
friend
from
whom
you
have
received
services
of
so
great
consequence
.
While
Philadelph
held
him
with
this
discourse
,
Tigranes
hearkened
to
it
with
much
impatience
,
as
desirous
to
interrupt
him
.
But
when
he
had
given
over
speaking
;
I
must
needs
acknowledge
,
said
he
to
him
,
that
there
is
abundance
of
reason
in
some
of
these
things
which
you
insist
upon
;
but
if
you
have
had
as
much
love
for
Delia
as
you
have
sometimes
told
me
you
had
,
I
am
to
learn
,
how
you
can
imagine
it
should
be
so
easie
for
me
to
disengage
my self
from
that
which
I
have
for
Elisa
,
the
influences
of
whose
beauty
are
not
so
weak
but
that
they
may
work
their
effect
upon
a
mans
heart
while
he
lives
.
Besides
,
though
my
inclinations
that
way
proceeded
not
out
of
any
engagement
of
Love
,
and
the
interest
of
a
Crown
,
such
as
is
that
of
the
Parthiuns
,
I
am
obliged
to
do
what
I
do
out
of
a
consideration
of
honour
;
for
I
have
married
her
by
my
Ambassadours
,
and
the
King
her
Father
bestowed
her
himself
upon
those
Ambassadors
,
that
she
might
be
brought
into
my
embraces
.
So
that
I
am
to
take
in
any
part
of
the
earth
,
wherever
I
meet
with
her
,
the
woman
that
is
my
lawfull
wife
,
and
by
all
manner
of
waies
revenge
the
affront
I
have
received
,
and
I
cannot
imagine
that
Caesar
,
or
any
other
Authority
in
the
world
,
will
oppose
so
justifiable
a
resolution
.
For
Vrania
,
you
know
the
worst
she
can
expect
;
it
will
be
no
prejudice
to
her
to
give
place
to
Elisa
,
and
though
what
you
have
heard
should
prove
true
,
she
is
no
worse
dealt
with
by
me
then
she
had
been
before
by
you
.
I
hope
you
are
not
so
far
mistaken
,
replies
Philadelph
,
as
to
imagine
I
ever
promised
Vrania
any
thing
,
and
that
if
I
had
,
the
Love
I
have
for
Arsinoe
should
not
oblige
me
to
deceive
her
.
As
for
the
revenge
you
speak
of
,
and
which
you
say
you
ought
to
endeavour
for
the
affront
hath
been
done
you
,
I
know
not
on
whom
you
should
execute
it
,
and
if
you
take
my
opinion
,
I
think
it
is
onely
of
Elisa
that
you
have
received
that
affront
.
I
shall
not
revenge
my self
on
Elisa
,
replied
the
King
of
the
Medes
,
because
,
notwithstanding
her
ingratitude
and
insensibility
towards
me
,
she
is
yet
dearer
to
me
than
my
own
life
,
and
I
could
never
attempt
any
thing
against
her
,
but
it
must
wound
me
to
the
heart
.
But
I
will
punish
that
audacious
fellow
whom
she
most
shamefully
preferrs
before
me
,
and
will
chastise
a
person
who
,
risen
out
of
the
dust
,
would
needs
raise
himself
above
Kings
,
and
who
,
not
able
to
list
himself
up
into
the
rank
whereof
he
now
is
,
but
by
the
favours
that
I
have
done
him
,
and
the
employments
I
have
put
him
into
in
my
Armies
,
hath
so
insolently
abused
the
fortune
he
crept
into
by
my
lenity
,
and
treats
Kings
as
his
equalls
,
if
not
as
his
inferiours
.
I
am
not
acquainted
with
Artaban
,
replies
Philadelph
,
though
his
great
fame
hath
raised
in
me
a
great
desire
to
be
;
but
if
I
may
measure
him
by
the
things
I
have
heard
related
of
him
,
I
cannot
look
on
him
as
a
person
that
Kings
should
contemne
.
This
you
can
testifie
more
than
any
other
,
and
consequently
when
I
consider
the
things
he
hath
done
as
well
for
you
,
as
for
the
King
of
the
Parthians
,
it
cannot
enter
into
my
imagination
that
you
will
find
it
so
easie
a
matter
to
punish
him
as
you
conceive
.
Philadelph
would
have
said
more
to
that
purpose
,
as
being
not
able
to
forbear
giving
that
acknowledgement
of
Artabans
vertue
which
all
the
world
confessed
to
be
its
due
;
but
observing
in
the
countenance
of
Tigranes
,
that
he
was
not
well
pleased
with
discourses
of
that
nature
,
he
thought
fit
not
to
continue
it
,
and
not
long
after
falling
into
some
other
talk
,
for
some
time
,
they
went
together
to
give
a
visit
to
Agrippa
.
Tigranes
made
some
difficulty
to
go
,
by
reason
of
the
hindrance
he
had
done
him
in
his
design
the
day
before
;
but
considering
withal
that
,
by
reason
of
the
interest
he
had
with
Caesar
,
the
successe
of
his
affaires
depended
partly
on
him
,
he
went
along
;
Philadelph
having
before
hand
made
him
promise
,
that
he
would
not
discover
any
dissatisfaction
towards
Ariobarzanes
,
who
was
no
enemy
of
his
,
and
had
made
the
same
promise
as
to
him
.
Agrippa
entertained
all
these
Princes
with
much
civility
,
and
,
being
a
man
that
derived
no
pride
from
the
greatnesse
of
his
fortune
,
because
it
was
indeed
below
his
vertue
,
he
treated
them
with
all
the
honour
due
to
their
dignity
.
And
knowing
that
in
Alexandria
they
had
not
all
things
suitably
to
their
rank
,
nor
had
that
attendance
,
they
were
wont
to
have
,
especially
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
,
who
had
not
any
retinue
at
all
,
he
invited
them
to
dine
with
him
,
excusing
himself
for
being
so
free
with
them
,
out
of
a
respect
of
their
present
condition
in
Alexandria
,
which
was
such
,
that
they
could
not
have
those
accommodations
at
their
own
lodgings
,
which
they
might
with
him
.
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
were
perswaded
to
stay
;
but
Tigranes
would
needs
dine
with
Cornelius
,
who
had
sent
him
an
invitation
to
that
purpose
in
the
morning
.
At
this
first
interwiew
between
Ariobarzanes
and
him
,
they
saluted
one
another
as
persons
that
were
not
acquainted
,
without
any
expression
of
discontent
or
animosity
of
either
side
,
which
was
all
that
Philadelph
desired
.
In
the
mean
time
Arsinoe
and
Olympia
were
gone
to
visit
Elisa
and
Candace
,
whom
they
took
just
getting
out
of
bed
,
and
assoon
as
Olympia
was
gotten
neer
Elisa
,
putting
on
,
yet
with
a
cheerful
look
,
the
countenance
of
a
slave
;
What
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
have
you
no
employment
now
for
your
slave
,
and
will
you
〈◊〉
your self
to
be
dressed
,
and
receive
the
services
of
those
that
are
about
you
,
and
slight
mine
?
Elisa
blushing
at
this
discourse
,
after
she
had
kissed
Arsinoe
and
Olympia
;
I
cannot
blame
you
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
for
reproaching
me
with
the
faults
,
which
,
through
my
ignorance
,
I
have
committed
against
you
;
and
to
be
ingenious
,
I
must
confesse
they
are
such
,
that
if
you
are
not
in
some
measure
guilty
of
them
your self
,
I
shall
be
ashamed
of
them
as
long
as
I
live
.
This
discourse
had
been
continued
somewhat
longer
,
if
the
fair
Arsinoe
had
not
interrupted
it
,
to
let
Elisa
know
,
how
much
she
thought
her self
concerned
in
what
had
happened
to
her
,
as
well
upon
her
,
meeting
with
Artaban
,
and
with
Tigranes
,
assuring
her
,
that
she
was
no
lesse
troubled
for
any
misfortune
night
come
to
her
,
then
those
persons
that
had
been
of
her
acquaintance
many
years
together
.
The
discourse
of
Olympia
was
much
to
the
same
effect
,
and
that
in
terms
full
of
affection
;
and
when
Elisa
had
returned
them
thanks
,
cloathed
in
the
best
expressions
she
could
,
For
your
part
,
Madam
,
added
she
,
speaking
to
Olympia
,
you
have
done
nothing
upon
this
occasion
,
but
what
I
might
justly
have
expected
from
the
friendship
we
have
mutually
promised
one
another
:
but
for
yours
,
Madam
,
said
she
,
directing
her
speech
to
Arsinoe
,
I
must
needs
acknowledge
my self
infinitely
obliged
to
you
,
for
adhering
to
my
interests
,
against
your
own
friends
,
or
,
at
least
,
if
I
may
be
pardoned
that
freedom
,
against
those
of
Philadelph
.
For
I
cannot
imagine
you
are
ignorant
,
that
Philadelph
,
is
both
a
Kinsman
and
Friend
to
Tigranes
,
and
that
it
was
Philadelph
himself
that
raised
him
into
that
Throne
,
out
of
which
Artaban
had
pulled
him
down
.
Since
you
oblige
me
to
answer
for
Philadelph
,
replies
Arsinoe
,
smiling
,
and
,
and
blushing
at
the
same
time
,
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
haply
he
did
but
his
duty
when
he
relieved
his
friend
and
kinsman
against
those
that
had
dispossessed
him
of
his
dominions
;
but
if
he
place
any
concernment
in
the
losse
or
enjoiment
of
my
person
,
I
shall
accordingly
hope
,
that
those
of
our
house
will
be
as
dear
to
him
,
as
any
related
to
that
of
Tigranes
,
who
hath
ever
been
an
enemy
thereto
.
And
for
our
own
particular
,
I
am
to
tell
you
,
that
there
is
such
a
constancy
in
the
inclinations
we
both
have
to
honour
you
,
that
I
dare
assure
you
that
we
shall
ever
be
of
the
same
party
.
Besides
,
I
am
further
to
let
you
know
that
both
my
brother
and
he
,
though
they
never
saw
Artaban
,
are
so
strangely
fallen
in
love
with
the
noble
fame
he
hath
acquired
,
and
the
account
hath
been
given
them
of
his
person
,
that
it
will
be
a
kind
of
miracle
that
ever
they
should
oppose
him
in
any
thing
.
Some
considrations
of
no
small
consequence
have
obliged
them
to
forbear
visiting
him
this
morning
;
but
they
hope
,
that
ere
this
day
be
over
,
they
shall
find
out
some
means
or
other
to
see
him
:
and
if
you
will
pardon
me
the
acknowledgment
of
my
own
curiosity
,
I
must
confesse
,
that
I
desire
it
no
lesse
my self
,
and
that
I
cannot
make
any
representation
of
him
to
my self
,
but
as
a
very
extraordinary
person
.
When
you
shall
have
seen
him
,
added
Candace
,
your
conviction
will
be
much
greater
then
your
confidence
is
now
,
and
you
will
find
,
that
though
Fame
be
extreamly
liberal
of
her
good
word
and
character
of
him
,
all
comes
short
of
the
truth
,
and
in
this
discourse
which
I
make
of
him
,
I
am
the
more
to
be
credited
,
the
lesse
I
am
obliged
to
be
his
friend
,
and
that
,
for
some
little
infidelity
he
hath
been
guilty
of
towards
me
,
I
were
sufficiently
dispensed
from
speaking
so
much
to
his
advantage
.
This
last
expression
falling
from
her
with
a
smile
,
and
that
observed
by
Elisa
,
onwhom
she
looked
at
the
same
time
;
I
did
not
imagine
,
replied
Elisa
,
that
you
had
been
acquainted
with
Artaban
,
and
much
lesse
that
you
could
have
charged
him
with
any
infidelity
:
but
I
have
this
only
to
say
by
way
of
excuse
for
him
,
that
if
he
had
been
guilty
of
it
towards
any
other
person
then
your self
,
whose
attractions
are
so
great
,
as
to
confine
the
most
inconstant
minds
till
death
dissolve
them
,
I
think
I
should
pardon
such
a
defection
out
of
a
consideration
of
the
noble
cause
of
his
change
,
and
that
I
should
not
call
that
man
inconstont
that
should
forget
all
things
to
sacrifice
himself
to
the
fair
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
.
You
would
take
that
for
good
satisfaction
,
saies
Candace
to
her
,
if
he
had
forsaken
you
to
serve
her
?
I
know
not
what
I
should
do
in
that
case
,
replied
Arsinoe
,
smiling
,
but
am
satisfied
,
that
I
ought
to
do
it
,
if
I
were
but
any
thing
rational
.
I
do
not
place
so
much
felicity
in
revenge
,
replies
the
Queen
of
Aethiopia
,
as
to
wish
that
Philadelph
should
prove
inconstant
;
but
I
would
with
all
my
heart
,
that
Artaban
,
in
whom
you
are
not
so
much
concerned
,
had
seen
you
,
had
loved
you
,
and
had
forsaken
you
,
to
court
Elisa
,
and
it
would
be
no
small
happinesse
to
me
to
have
so
fair
a
companion
in
this
disgrace
.
Arsinoe
was
going
to
make
her
some
reply
,
when
Olympia
takes
occasion
to
break
off
the
discourse
;
out
of
a
desire
to
be
more
particularly
informed
of
the
adventure
that
had
happened
the
day
before
;
as
having
before
had
but
an
imperfect
relation
thereof
.
Elisa
entertained
them
with
an
account
of
it
;
but
,
being
unwilling
to
bring
in
any
thing
into
those
adventures
relating
to
the
History
of
Candace
,
which
they
had
not
been
acquainted
with
,
as
they
had
with
her
own
,
she
said
nothing
of
the
discourses
that
had
past
between
her
and
Artaban
,
and
did
not
discover
any
thing
whence
they
might
imagine
that
Artaban
was
Britomarus
.
These
two
Princesses
were
,
by
this
relation
,
confirmed
in
the
great
opinion
they
had
conceived
of
him
,
and
acknowledged
that
such
a
man
,
though
without
Crowns
,
was
to
be
preferred
before
those
that
wore
the
●ichest
in
the
World
.
When
the
Princesses
were
quite
dressed
,
word
was
brought
them
,
that
dinner
staid
for
them
,
and
though
Elisa
doubted
not
but
that
she
should
see
Artaban
that
afternoon
,
as
she
had
promised
him
,
yet
out
of
a
conceit
that
she
should
not
any
time
that
day
,
have
the
freedome
to
see
him
alone
,
she
thought
sit
to
entreat
the
two
Princesses
to
dine
with
them
,
which
proposition
they
complied
with
,
when
they
had
understood
by
a
messenger
that
came
from
Ariobarzanes
to
the
Princesse
his
Sister
,
that
Philadelph
and
himself
were
invite●
to
Agrippa's
.
Assoon
as
they
had
dined
,
they
immediately
returned
into
Elisa's
chamber
,
whither
they
were
hardly
all
gotten
,
but
Cephis●
came
and
acquainted
the
Princesse
,
that
Artaban
was
at
the
door
desirous
to
waite
on
her
.
She
,
with
a
certain
agitation
which
she
was
not
able
to
conceal
,
gave
order
he
should
come
in
,
so
that
at
the
name
of
Artaban
,
Arsinoe
,
and
Olympia
prepared
themselves
for
a
sight
which
they
had
long
been
infinitely
desirous
to
see
.
Artaban
was
immediately
admitted
,
and
came
in
with
that
attractive
countenance
,
and
majestick
deportment
,
which
raised
in
all
those
that
saw
him
,
respect
and
admiration
.
Olympia
was
astonished
at
it
,
as
finding
somewhat
beyond
all
she
could
have
imagined
of
him
,
and
would
needs
turn
to
Arsinoe
,
as
it
were
to
read
her
thoughts
of
him
in
her
countenance
,
when
she
observed
in
it
,
more
of
astonishment
and
surprise
then
she
had
thought
to
find
there
.
Accordingly
,
Artaban
,
having
in
the
first
place
very
submissively
saluted
Elisa
and
Candace
,
had
no
sooner
turned
himself
towards
Olympia
and
Arsinoe
,
to
do
them
the
same
civility
,
but
the
Armenian
Princesse
met
with
,
in
his
countenance
,
that
of
Britomarus
,
the
same
Britomarus
that
had
courted
her
with
a
very
violent
affection
,
in
the
King
her
Fathers
Court
,
that
Britomarus
,
whom
,
for
his
over-confidence
,
she
had
slighted
,
though
she
infinitely
esteemed
him
for
his
great
worth
,
and
who
,
not
long
before
,
had
,
in
Cyprus
,
protected
her
against
the
violences
of
Antigenes
,
and
restored
her
into
the
hands
of
Ariobarzanes
,
after
he
had
delivered
him
out
of
the
chains
of
the
Pirates
,
as
she
had
related
to
Philadelph
two
daies
before
.
These
last
obligations
put
upon
them
by
Britomarus
were
of
such
consequence
,
that
in
a
mind
,
such
as
was
that
of
Arsinoe
,
they
could
have
produced
no
lesse
then
an
acknowledgment
equal
thereto
,
and
when
that
in
the
person
of
that
great
Artaban
,
whom
she
looked
on
as
a
man
,
whose
sword
decided
the
fates
of
Empires
,
she
found
that
of
Britomarus
,
to
whom
she
ought
her
honour
,
and
her
brothers
liberty
,
sh●
could
not
avoid
being
seized
by
a
violent
surprise
,
yet
such
withal
,
〈◊〉
was
delightful
,
and
brought
with
it
no
less
satisfaction
then
astonishment
.
Nor
indeed
either
could
she
,
or
would
she
,
dissemble
it
,
and
thereupon
coming
up
to
him
with
such
a
confidence
as
she
might
have
expressed
towards
a
most
affectionate
brother
:
What
,
Britomarus
,
said
she
to
him
,
are
you
then
that
great
Artaban
,
whose
fame
fills
the
universe
,
and
who
,
under
that
illustrious
name
of
Artaban
,
are
pleased
to
conceal
from
us
that
of
Britomarus
,
to
whom
I
stand
engaged
for
my
own
honour
,
and
my
Brothers
life
?
The
other
three
Princesses
could
not
but
wonder
very
much
at
this
discourse
of
Arsinoe
;
but
indeed
Artaban
could
do
no
lesse
himself
,
as
considering
with
himself
,
not
without
astonishment
,
how
Fortune
,
in
so
smal
a
space
of
time
,
should
bring
together
,
out
of
several
Kingdoms
that
lay
at
a
great
distance
one
from
another
,
the
onely
three
persons
for
whom
he
ever
had
conceived
affection
.
The
presence
of
Elisa
,
as
things
then
stood
;
put
him
into
some
little
disorder
,
and
yet
not
willing
to
be
thought
insensible
of
the
civility
he
had
received
from
Arsinoe
,
for
whom
he
had
infinite
respects
,
after
he
had
saluted
her
with
as
much
submission
as
he
could
have
done
,
even
when
his
affections
were
most
violent
for
her
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
the
same
fortune
,
that
makes
Delia's
and
Arsinoe's
,
may
also
make
Artaban's
and
Britomarus's
,
and
under
both
these
names
I
continue
towards
the
Princesse
Arsinoe
a
respect
,
which
nothing
shall
ever
be
able
to
make
me
forget
.
Elisa
,
during
this
discourse
,
being
gotten
close
to
Arsinoe
:
What
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
it
seems
you
are
acquainted
with
Artaban
?
Since
Britomarus
is
the
same
with
Artaban
,
replies
Arsinoe
,
I
dare
tell
you
,
Madam
,
that
I
knew
him
before
you
,
and
shal
further
let
you
know
,
that
I
have
much
reason
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
since
that
,
not
to
mention
the
addresses
he
sometime
made
to
me
in
my
own
Country
,
even
while
he
was
yet
very
young
,
he
hath
within
a
small
time
,
by
his
admirable
valour
,
and
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
,
preserved
that
,
which
,
amongst
us
,
is
counted
most
precious
,
and
delivered
my
brother
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Pirates
.
What
Sister
,
cries
out
Olympia
,
is
it
than
to
the
great
Artaban
,
that
we
are
obliged
for
the
safety
of
Ariobarzanes
?
It
is
so
Sister
,
replies
Arsinoe
,
t
is
to
him
that
we
are
obliged
for
him
,
and
I
believe
,
let
him
go
which
way
he
will
,
he
shall
every
where
meet
with
persons
engaged
to
his
fortunate
valour
.
If
your
considerations
are
limited
by
the
engagements
you
have
to
my
valour
,
replied
Artaban
,
you
may
reflect
onely
on
services
which
you
might
justly
have
expected
from
all
those
persons
whom
fortune
had
favoured
with
the
same
opportunities
to
do
them
;
but
if
you
call
to
mind
that
over-confidence
,
as
you
thought
it
,
which
you
punished
with
so
much
severity
and
disdain
,
while
I
continued
in
Armenia
,
you
will
haply
conceive
your self
more
obliged
to
my
crime
,
then
my
services
,
and
that
I
had
presented
you
with
a
thing
at
that
time
,
which
might
have
made
a
greater
impression
in
your
memory
,
then
that
little
relief
,
for
which
you
are
endebted
onely
to
my
sword
.
These
words
made
Arsinoe
blush
,
and
while
she
was
considering
what
answer
she
should
make
,
Candace
not
well
affording
her
the
the
time
to
do
it
;
Ah
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
might
it
please
the
gods
that
the
wish
I
made
some
minutes
since
may
be
accomplished
,
and
that
it
were
true
that
Britomarus
were
guilty
of
the
same
infidelity
towards
you
,
which
you
so
much
approved
,
or
,
at
least
,
thought
so
excusable
by
reason
of
the
noble
cause
thereof
.
For
matter
of
infidelity
,
replies
Artaban
,
I
am
not
guilty
of
any
towards
the
fair
Arsinoe
,
for
she
never
accepted
of
my
fidelity
,
nor
entertained
the
respect
I
had
for
her
with
any
obligation
.
But
certain
it
is
,
Madam
,
that
when
I
left
you
,
I
brought
away
this
young
heart
,
which
was
,
upon
my
first
inclinations
,
grown
confident
enough
,
and
laid
it
at
the
feet
of
Arsinoe
,
and
that
,
without
all
question
,
I
had
spent
my
whole
life
in
that
engagement
,
if
the
rigour
of
this
Princesse
,
and
the
pleasure
of
my
destiny
,
reserving
me
for
another
vassa●age
,
had
not
involved
me
in
other
chains
,
for
which
I
should
willingly
forsake
,
with
all
it
contains
that
is
most
excellent
,
the
Empire
of
the
whole
World
.
But
who
can
be
confident
,
saies
Elisa
to
him
,
not
with
too
much
earnestnesse
,
that
these
last
chains
will
not
be
broken
as
the
former
were
,
and
what
●eauty
in
the
world
can
be
secured
against
your
inconstancy
,
since
that
of
these
two
fair
Priecesses
hath
not
been
able
to
fix
it
?
I
am
very
confident
,
replies
Artaban
,
that
she
,
whose
vassal
I
now
particularly
professe
my self
to
be
,
is
not
in
any
fear
I
should
break
the
chains
I
am
in
,
and
am
far
from
thinking
my self
so
happy
,
as
to
put
her
into
any
fear
,
which
might
raise
me
to
a
degree
of
felicity
whereto
I
am
not
yet
arrived
.
Might
it
please
the
gods
I
were
on
those
terms
with
her
,
for
I
should
find
it
no
hard
matter
to
〈◊〉
her
,
that
I
conceive
my
slavery
too
too
glorious
for
me
to
imagine
there
is
any
need
of
fidelity
to
continue
in
it
.
These
few
words
he
thought
sufficient
as
to
that
point
,
and
Elisa
was
satisfied
therewith
,
not
insisting
upon
any
further
matter
of
justification
to
be
convinced
of
a
fidelity
,
which
she
had
experienced
in
so
many
extraordinary
demonstrations
.
Upon
that
account
was
it
that
she
fell
upon
some
other
discourse
,
and
so
asked
Artaban
,
by
what
miraculous
means
he
had
escaped
out
of
the
sea
,
into
which
she
had
seen
him
cast
himself
,
and
being
satisfied
for
that
day
,
she
could
not
hope
to
have
any
private
discourse
with
him
,
she
entreated
him
to
relate
before
those
Princesses
,
by
what
strange
waies
he
had
escaped
,
and
in
what
manner
he
had
spent
his
life
since
their
unexpected
separation
.
Artaban
was
preparing
himself
to
obey
her
commands
,
conceiving
,
as
she
did
,
that
he
must
needs
expect
till
some
other
,
more
favourable
opportunity
,
to
enter
into
private
discourse
with
her
,
when
there
come
into
the
room
Agrippa
,
Philadelph
,
Ariobarzanes
,
Ovid
,
and
some
others
,
who
had
dined
that
day
with
Agrippa
.
Arioborzanes
and
Philadelph
,
how
impatient
soever
they
might
be
to
see
their
beloved
Princesses
,
from
whom
,
after
so
cruel
an
absence
,
they
could
hardly
bear
with
one
that
took
up
onely
some
few
minutes
,
found
that
desire
,
when
they
were
come
to
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
lodgings
,
exchanged
into
another
,
viz.
That
of
seeing
Artaban
,
whose
great
reputation
had
raised
in
them
no
lesse
curiosity
for
his
acquaintance
then
esteem
for
his
person
.
Assoon
as
Philadelph
saw
him
,
he
thought
there
had
been
something
more
then
humane
in
his
countenance
and
deportment
;
but
Ariobarzanes
had
no
sooner
cast
his
eies
upon
him
,
but
,
as
Arsinoe
had
done
before
,
finding
Britomarus
in
the
person
of
Artaban
,
he
retreated
some
few
paces
with
an
action
full
of
astonishment
,
and
a
little
after
coming
up
to
him
with
his
arms
spread
open
,
after
he
had
craved
the
pardon
of
Elisa
and
Candace
,
for
the
freedom
he
took
in
their
presence
,
he
embraced
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
a
perfect
friendship
,
and
,
seconding
his
caresses
with
words
full
of
affection
;
O
ye
just
gods
,
said
he
,
is
it
possible
,
that
in
this
Artaban
,
who
is
so
favous
all
over
the
World
,
I
should
find
that
Briton
arus
,
who
is
so
dear
to
me
,
and
to
whom
both
my
Sister
and
my self
are
obliged
for
our
honour
,
life
and
liberty
?
Ah!
no
question
,
it
is
the
very
same
,
added
he
a
little
after
,
and
all
things
were
so
great
and
promising
in
Britomarus
,
that
,
from
the
first
discoveries
he
made
of
himself
,
we
could
presume
no
lesse
then
that
they
would
terminate
in
the
glory
of
the
great
Artaban
.
Artaban
,
entertaing
the
caresses
of
that
truely
noble
and
amiable
Prince
with
all
manner
of
acknowledgement
,
and
his
expressions
of
him
with
abundance
of
modesty
,
answered
him
with
the
respect
he
had
for
those
Princes
that
degenerated
not
from
their
dignity
;
and
,
knowing
withall
that
Ariobarzanes
was
yet
more
considerable
for
his
actions
then
for
his
birth
,
as
he
had
understood
from
the
relation
he
had
received
of
him
after
he
had
rescue
〈◊〉
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Pirates
,
he
looked
on
him
with
so
much
esteem
,
as
he
could
possibly
have
for
those
whom
their
quality
and
rank
make
the
most
recommendable
●●ought
men
.
Whereupon
disengaging
himself
out
of
his
embraces
,
My
Lord
,
said
he
to
him
,
your
own
vertue
makes
you
set
too
great
a
value
on
their
valour
in
whom
you
may
have
discovered
some
vertuous
inclination
,
and
the
actions
of
Artaban
are
not
so
considerable
as
the
miracles
of
Artamenes
.
Besides
,
both
your self
,
and
the
Princesse
your
Sister
conspire
together
to
attribute
to
me
the
glory
of
an
assistance
you
received
not
from
me
,
since
that
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
you
had
your self
a
greater
hand
then
I
had
in
the
victory
,
which
rescued
you
out
of
the
hand●
of
the
Pirates
.
They
had
continued
their
discourses
to
this
effect
for
some
time
longer
,
if
Philadelph
,
perceiving
by
what
Ariobarzanes
had
said
,
that
Artaban
was
the
same
Britomarus
who
had
rescued
De●ra
from
the
violences
of
Antigenes
;
and
put
to
death
that
infamous
Ravisher
,
and
all
his
lewd
companions
,
being
almost
out
of
patience
to
expresse
his
gratitude
towards
him
,
had
not
come
up
to
him
with
as
much
earnestnesse
as
Ariobarzanes
had
done
before
.
And
in
that
heat
,
not
having
the
least
memory
of
the
interests
of
Tigranes
,
but
looking
on
Artaban
,
as
a
person
to
whom
he
was
obliged
for
what
was
of
greater
conce●nment
to
him
then
his
life
;
And
have
not
I
,
said
he
to
him
,
as
much
reason
as
any
man
to
offer
my self
up
wholly
to
the
service
of
the
great
Artaban
,
and
can
he
have
delivered
Arsinoe
out
of
the
hands
of
her
enemies
,
and
not
command
the
life
of
Philadelph
.
At
that
word
Artaban
,
having
taken
notice
of
Philadelph
,
whose
goodlinesse
,
as
to
his
person
,
he
had
already
observed
,
and
whose
life
he
had
been
acquainted
with
,
both
from
the
mouth
of
Arsinoe
,
and
that
of
●ame
it self
,
looked
on
him
with
more
earnestnesse
then
he
had
done
before
,
and
,
considering
him
as
one
that
might
justly
be
of
that
number
of
men
,
whom
he
thought
worthy
his
respects
and
affection
,
he
accordingly
expressed
himself
with
as
much
freedom
to
him
,
as
he
had
done
to
Ariobarzanes
.
So
that
after
he
had
received
his
caresses
with
the
same
civility
,
It
had
been
very
much
more
to
my
advantage
,
said
he
to
him
,
that
you
had
had
these
favourable
sentiments
towards
me
,
when
you
were
so
earnest
in
restoring
my
enemy
to
his
throne
,
and
in
a
condition
to
deprive
me
of
all
,
both
my
hopes
and
my
happinesse
;
but
what
time
or
occasion
soever
you
take
to
proffer
it
me
,
I
must
needs
place
abundance
of
glory
and
felicity
in
your
friendship
.
When
the
King
of
Cappadocia
,
and
my self
,
replies
Philadelph
,
assisted
Tigranes
to
recover
his
Kingdom
,
out
of
which
you
had
forced
him
,
we
gave
him
an
assistance
,
which
,
no
doubt
,
we
ought
to
have
afforded
our
friend
and
our
kinsman
;
but
what
advantages
soever
he
might
have
made
of
your
absence
,
he
would
have
been
but
little
the
better
for
it
,
if
that
sword
of
Artabans
,
which
commands
victory
where
ere
it
comes
,
had
still
been
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
the
Parthians
.
When
that
sword
purchased
me
any
victorie
,
replies
Artaban
,
I
had
not
to
deale
with
such
enemies
,
as
Philadelph
,
and
if
Tigranes
had
followed
your
noble
examples
,
he
had
never
fallen
into
those
misfortunes
out
of
which
you
have
since
delivered
him
.
Philadelph
replied
to
this
discourse
with
much
modesty
,
and
they
had
continued
it
somewhat
longer
,
if
Agrippa
and
the
rest
of
the
company
had
not
interrupted
it
,
all
looking
one
upon
the
other
with
a
certain
esteem
and
veneration
.
And
certainly
the
persons
that
were
then
met
were
such
,
that
whether
sex
were
looked
upon
,
there
was
still
matter
of
esteem
and
admiration
,
it
being
likely
to
prove
a
hard
matter
to
find
in
any
other
part
of
the
world
,
a
like
number
of
persons
to
whom
nature
had
been
so
liberall
of
her
advantages
.
When
they
were
all
sate
,
they
fell
into
very
pleasant
discourse
,
but
it
was
not
free
from
some
reservednesse
,
and
,
unless
it
were
Ovid
,
and
some
others
that
came
along
with
Agrippa
,
there
was
not
any
one
in
that
noble
assembly
that
was
not
rather
desirous
of
private
discourse
with
some
particular
person
present
,
then
a
generall
conversation
.
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
could
have
wished
they
had
been
where
they
might
with
freedom
speak
to
their
Princesses
,
yet
were
not
they
the
most
disturbed
of
any
,
and
whereas
their
fortunes
were
in
a
more
settled
condition
than
those
of
any
of
the
rest
,
they
accordingly
with
the
more
patience
endured
that
little
abatement
of
their
satisfaction
.
Artaban
,
who
had
not
had
any
discourse
with
Elisa
since
their
separation
,
was
no
doubt
very
desirous
of
it
at
that
time
;
but
being
confident
that
he
was
loved
to
as
high
a
degree
as
he
could
rationally
desire
,
he
was
much
in
a
better
condition
than
Agrippa
,
who
certainly
was
the
most
disordered
of
the
whole
company
.
He
had
taken
a
seat
very
neer
Elisa
,
but
he
could
not
say
a
word
to
her
which
must
not
be
heard
by
all
the
rest
,
especially
Artaban
,
who
sate
at
a
very
little
distance
from
her
,
and
,
for
the
most
part
,
had
his
eyes
fixt
on
her
countenance
.
Elisa
from
time
to
time
fastned
on
him
such
lookes
as
easily
discovered
what
kindnesse
she
had
for
him
in
her
heart
;
or
if
those
who
were
not
concerned
therein
in
were
accordingly
the
lesse
apprehensive
thereof
,
they
were
but
too
too
significant
to
the
construction
of
the
passionate
Agrippa
,
who
,
reading
in
them
all
he
could
fear
in
favour
of
his
Rival
,
was
wounded
thereby
to
the
very
heart
.
Of
this
he
would
have
givenexpressions
remarkeable
enough
had
he
hearkened
onely
to
the
suggestions
of
his
passion
,
but
being
a
person
of
much
prudence
and
reservednesse
,
he
so
far
〈◊〉
he
agitations
of
his
thoughts
,
as
not
to
discover
them
〈◊〉
to
Elisa
,
who
had
already
taken
but
too
much
notice
〈…〉
Now
there
having
not
happened
any
thing
of
a
long
time
in
that
Country
so
remarkeable
as
the
carrying
away
of
Cleopatra
,
that
became
for
some
time
the
subject
of
their
discourse
,
and
after
that
Agrippa
had
acquainted
the
company
with
the
order
that
Cornelius
and
himself
had
taken
for
her
recovery
,
and
how
they
had
sent
by
land
an
infinite
number
of
persons
to
find
her
out
,
and
by
Sea
the
greatest
part
of
the
ships
that
were
in
the
port
of
Alexandria
,
to
so
little
effect
that
none
of
all
those
brought
any
account
of
her
,
all
spake
with
very
much
resentment
of
the
misfortune
of
that
fair
Princesse
.
It
went
to
the
very
heart
of
Candace
for
Caesario's
sake
;
Elisa
out
of
her
own
excellent
good
nature
,
was
extreamly
troubled
at
it
,
and
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
though
the
children
of
Artabasus
and
Brother
and
Sister
to
Artaxus
,
having
not
for
the
deplorable
destiny
of
their
Father
,
that
cruell
resentment
which
their
Brother
would
never
quit
towards
the
innocent
family
of
Mark-Anthony
,
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
calling
to
mind
,
with
tendernesse
,
the
yeares
they
had
spent
in
the
company
of
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
and
her
Brothers
,
in
the
same
Citie
and
Palace
,
where
they
then
were
,
and
reflecting
on
the
demonstrations
they
had
in
those
daies
received
of
their
affection
,
were
very
much
afflicted
at
that
misfortune
.
Insomuch
that
Ariobarzanes
,
concerning
himself
in
it
with
that
ingenious
generositie
which
was
observable
in
all
his
actions
,
made
a
protestation
that
he
would
hazard
his
life
in
the
service
of
that
Princesse
.
Whereupon
,
Agrippa
,
who
had
privately
seen
Alexander
the
day
before
,
had
furnished
him
with
a
vessell
,
and
had
in
few
words
been
informed
by
him
how
things
had
passed
,
looking
on
Ariobarzanes
with
a
smile
;
I
am
very
glad
,
said
he
to
him
,
to
find
your
sentiments
of
this
businesse
suitable
to
the
greatnesse
of
your
courage
;
but
I
am
doubtfull
whether
you
will
persist
therein
,
when
you
have
understood
that
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
was
carried
away
by
the
King
of
Armenia
your
Brother
.
Ariobarzanes
was
very
much
at
a
losse
to
hear
that
,
but
not
long
after
rejoyning
to
the
former
discourse
;
You
entertain
me
,
for
your
own
diversion
sake
,
said
he
to
Agrippa
,
with
a
discourse
that
seems
to
have
but
little
probability
in
it
;
but
,
it
being
supposed
that
the
King
my
Brother
had
carried
away
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
I
should
by
no
meanes
approve
his
action
,
and
would
never
serve
him
in
such
an
unjust
enterprise
.
I
expected
no
lesse
from
your
vertue
,
replies
Agrippa
,
and
it
is
upon
the
experience
I
have
of
it
,
that
,
after
a
little
recollection
,
I
am
resolved
to
acquaint
you
with
the
whole
truth
of
that
businesse
,
and
shall
inform
you
of
divers
other
passages
which
you
must
needs
be
astonished
at
,
after
I
have
told
you
that
instead
of
sending
abroad
both
ships
and
men
,
I
would
have
gone
in
person
,
as
I
thought
my self
obliged
both
in
point
of
duty
,
and
the
friendship
I
have
for
the
children
of
Anthony
,
in
pursuit
of
the
King
your
Brother
,
who
would
needs
come
and
carry
away
even
out
of
our
port
a
Princesse
of
the
house
,
and
under
the
protection
of
Caesar
,
if
I
had
not
received
an
expresse
order
from
the
Emperour
not
to
stir
hence
,
upon
any
account
whatsoever
,
before
his
arrivall
.
This
premised
,
Agrippa
perceiving
that
the
whole
company
,
and
particularly
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
,
hearkened
very
attentively
to
him
,
gave
them
a
brief
relation
of
what
he
had
understood
from
Alexander
,
of
his
first
addresses
to
Artemisa
,
of
the
cruelty
of
Artaxus
,
and
the
extremity
whereto
he
had
been
reduced
upon
the
scaffold
,
his
escape
through
the
assistance
of
Artemisa
,
and
his
arrivall
upon
the
coast
of
Alexandria
with
that
Princesse
.
Ariobarzanes
,
who
had
trembled
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
horrour
he
had
conceived
〈◊〉
that
description
of
his
Brothers
cruelty
,
was
on
the
other
side
glad
of
the
safety
of
Alexander
,
and
commended
Artemisa
for
the
acknowledgement
she
had
made
of
his
affection
;
protesting
that
if
he
had
been
neer
her
,
he
would
have
encouraged
her
in
that
designe
,
and
have
sacrificed
his
life
to
promote
it
.
Agrippa
,
perceiving
him
to
persevere
in
those
vertuous
sentiments
,
after
he
had
commended
him
for
it
,
reassumed
his
discourse
,
and
entertaining
the
company
with
all
that
Alexander
had
learned
from
Cleopatra
,
during
the
space
of
a
whole
day
that
they
had
been
together
before
her
last
carrying
away
,
gave
them
an
account
of
her
meeting
with
the
King
of
Armenia
upon
the
Sea
;
how
that
cruell
King
was
going
to
thrust
a
weapon
into
her
breast
to
kill
her
,
and
had
been
disarmed
by
the
Love
he
immediately
conceived
for
that
Princesse
;
the
persecutions
he
had
made
her
suffer
,
their
arrivall
upon
the
coast
of
Alexandria
,
the
escape
of
Cleopatra
,
the
relief
she
had
received
from
an
unknown
person
on
horseback
,
who
had
defeated
the
King
of
Armenia
when
he
was
upon
the
point
of
retaking
her
;
how
she
got
to
the
Lodging
,
where
Alexander
and
Artemisa
were
retired
,
and
how
that
the
next
day
she
had
been
carried
away
a
second
time
into
the
wood
with
the
Princesse
Artemisa
,
by
a
company
of
horsemen
that
belonged
to
Artaxus
,
who
in
all
probability
had
returned
her
into
the
hands
of
their
Master
:
that
Alexander
,
having
wandred
up
and
down
in
pursuit
of
her
all
that
day
and
the
next
night
,
though
to
no
purpose
,
gave
him
a
secret
meeting
the
next
day
,
and
after
he
had
given
a
brief
ralation
of
what
he
〈◊〉
intertained
them
with
,
had
entreated
him
that
he
might
〈◊〉
a
vessell
and
men
to
make
after
those
that
had
carried
away
Cleopatra
and
Artemisa
;
which
he
had
done
,
not
without
much
regret
that
he
could
not
go
himself
in
person
,
by
reason
of
the
expresse
orders
he
had
received
from
the
Emperour
not
to
stir
by
any
meanes
out
of
Alexandria
.
During
all
this
long
discourse
,
the
prudent
Agrippa
made
not
the
least
mention
of
Coriolanus
,
though
he
had
furnished
him
with
his
owne
horse
in
the
wood
to
ride
after
Cleopatra
,
and
was
not
ignorant
of
the
greatest
things
he
had
done
for
the
relief
of
that
Princesse
.
The
whole
company
was
extreamly
astonished
at
the
relation
of
Agrippa
,
especially
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
,
who
were
doubly
concerned
in
it
,
both
in
the
person
of
Artaxus
and
that
of
Artemisa
.
They
continued
for
a
good
while
all
silent
;
but
at
last
,
Ariobarzanes
,
being
unwilling
Agrippa
should
imagine
,
that
his
discourse
had
wrought
any
change
in
him
as
to
his
former
opinion
;
I
am
extreamly
astonished
said
he
to
him
at
the
relation
you
have
made
of
the
crueltie
and
injustice
of
Artaxus
,
and
so
far
from
disapproving
the
procedure
of
Artemisa
,
that
,
certainly
,
had
I
been
at
Artaxata
,
at
that
time
,
I
should
with
her
have
hazarded
my
life
for
the
safety
of
Alexander
.
The
extremitie
he
was
reduced
to
,
by
the
inexorable
severity
of
Artaxus
,
makes
me
tremble
,
and
though
he
be
my
Brother
and
my
King
,
he
should
not
find
any
other
in
the
world
that
would
more
oppose
him
in
these
horrid
and
detestable
attempts
.
Might
it
please
the
gods
,
that
,
notwithstanding
my
obligations
to
him
,
I
might
without
attempting
his
life
,
deliver
Cleopatra
and
Artemisa
out
of
his
hands
,
and
I
protest
to
you
that
I
should
neither
spare
my
paines
nor
my
blood
upon
that
account
.
The
King
of
Armenia
,
added
Artaban
,
hath
shown
himself
in
those
last
actions
to
be
the
same
man
he
had
ever
been
,
for
it
was
out
of
the
horrour
I
conceived
at
his
cruelty
,
that
I
sometime
quitted
his
service
,
when
he
babarously
put
to
death
two
Cilician
Princes
,
both
prisoners
of
war
,
whom
I
had
taken
my self
in
fight
.
But
I
can
assure
you
thus
much
,
that
he
is
hardly
in
a
condition
to
undertake
any
long
voyage
or
any
great
enterprise
;
that
I
have
seen
him
,
and
spoke
to
him
within
these
〈◊〉
daies
,
and
that
we
parted
but
yesterday
,
after
〈◊〉
had
remained
for
some
daies
together
in
the
same
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
this
he
related
to
them
how
he
had
met
Artax●
the
house
of
Tiridates
,
as
also
what
discourse
had
past
between
them
,
and
told
them
,
how
that
the
day
before
,
he
had
left
that
house
,
not
long
before
his
departure
thence
,
upon
a
visit
to
Tiridates's
tomb
.
That
discourse
of
Artaban
gave
the
Company
new
matter
of
reflection
upo●
that
adventure
;
insomuch
that
at
last
Philadelph
,
who
had
been
silent
a
long
time
,
taking
,
upon
that
,
occasion
to
speak
;
If
I
thought
that
Prince
Ariobarzanes
,
and
the
Princesse
Arsinoe
,
said
he
,
looking
on
them
,
would
pardon
me
the
injury
I
have
innocently
done
them
,
I
should
acknowledge
how
far
I
have
been
engaged
in
this
adventure
,
and
would
tell
them
,
that
,
if
I
am
not
much
mistaken
,
it
was
my self
that
fought
with
Artaxus
,
for
the
recovery
of
Cleopatra
,
and
who
,
encouraged
by
the
justice
of
the
quarrell
,
gave
him
such
wounds
as
made
him
incapable
of
further
fighting
.
Here
he
took
occasion
to
acquaint
them
how
he
had
met
with
Artemisa
neer
the
spring
,
though
he
spoke
of
her
as
a
person
absolutely
unknown
to
him
;
how
that
at
first
he
took
her
for
Delia
,
what
grief
it
was
to
him
when
he
grew
sensible
of
his
mistake
,
what
compassion
she
had
expressed
thereat
,
the
long
discourse
there
had
past
between
them
,
and
how
that
upon
the
point
of
their
departure
one
from
the
other
,
he
had
seen
Cleopatra
passing
by
,
making
all
the
hast
she
could
before
a
person
on
horsebock
that
pursued
her
.
He
told
them
that
he
had
not
any
acquaintance
with
that
Princesse
,
but
that
by
the
admirable
beauty
he
had
observed
in
her
countenance
,
it
must
needs
be
either
some
Goddesse
or
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
.
This
account
of
Philadelph
raising
in
the
Company
new
matter
of
astonishment
,
as
that
,
by
a
strange
traverse
of
fortune
,
two
men
that
were
implacable
enemies
should
come
and
engage
one
the
other
,
yet
without
eithers
knowledge
of
it
,
and
that
the
amorous
Philadelph
should
fight
with
the
Brother
of
his
beloved
Delia.
He
once
more
craved
their
pardon
for
it
,
and
both
of
them
assured
him
,
that
the
greatest
affliction
they
conceived
at
that
adventure
proceeded
from
the
feare
they
were
in
it
might
further
exasperate
Artaxus
against
Philadelph
,
and
would
make
him
the
more
inexorable
as
to
the
consent
he
expected
from
him
for
the
quiet
enjoyment
of
Arsinoe
.
It
was
generallie
concluded
that
the
faire
La●
he
had
met
with
at
the
spring
was
no
other
th●●
Artemisa
,
and
that
especially
after
the
description
〈◊〉
had
given
them
of
her
,
and
the
resemblance
,
which
upon
the
first
sight
had
made
him
mistake
her
for
Delia
,
though
there
were
a
difference
between
their
faces
observable
enough
an
imagination
that
were
not
so
violently
prepossessed
with
the
impression
of
Delia.
The
end
of
the
Second
Book
.
HYMENS
PRAELUDIA
,
Or
,
Loves
Master-Piece
.
PART
X.
LIB.
III.
ARGUMENT
.
FLavianus
is
brought
in
wounded
to
Alexandria
,
having
been
worsted
in
his
attempt
for
the
deliverance
of
Cleopatra
;
Whereupon
Agrippa
,
Artaban
and
others
prepare
for
her
rescue
;
but
upon
their
coming
to
the
port
,
discover
a
ship
arriving
,
wherein
were
Alexander
and
Marcellus
,
bringing
in
Cleopatra
and
Artemisa
.
Tigranes
desires
the
favour
of
a
visit
of
Elisa
,
but
is
denyed
:
Cornelius
persisting
in
the
presumption
he
had
,
that
Candace
was
onely
a
Lady
of
great
quality
in
Ethiopia
,
persecutes
her
with
the
discoveries
of
his
affection
.
Cleopatra
and
Alexander
are
brought
into
Alexandria
.
Artemisa
,
perswaded
,
that
Ariobarz●●●
and
Arsinoe
had
been
dead
,
swounds
upon
the
first
〈◊〉
of
them
,
and
afterwards
acquaints
Ariobarzanes
that
〈◊〉
King
of
Armenia
,
by
the
death
of
her
Brother
Ar●●●
Ariobarzanes
,
Alexander
,
Philadelph
,
Olympia
,
Art●●●a
,
and
Arsinoe
condole
his
death
,
and
afterwards
reflect
on
the
advantages
they
all
have
by
Ariobarzanes's
coming
to
the
Crown
.
Candace
and
Elisa
are
made
acquainted
with
Cleopatra
,
to
whom
Queen
Candace
discovers
both
her self
and
quality
,
and
entertains
her
with
the
History
of
Cleomedon
.
Elisa
does
the
like
with
that
of
Artaban
.
Agrippa
hath
a
private
conference
with
Elisa
,
wherein
he
further
discovers
his
passion
to
her
.
Artaban
entertains
Elisa
and
Candace
with
a
relation
how
he
escaped
drowning
,
after
he
cast
himself
,
all
armed
,
into
the
sea
,
with
Zenodorus
the
Pirate
in
his
armes
.
Cleomedom
hath
a
secret
interview
with
Artaban
in
Elisa's
Chamber
,
where
be
discovers
himself
to
Cleopatra
and
Alexander
,
to
be
Caesario
,
the
son
of
Caesar
,
and
Queen
Cleopatra
;
which
they
not
easily
crediting
;
are
confirmed
and
saitisfied
by
Candace
,
Elisa
,
and
Eteocles
.
WHile
these
Illustrious
Persons
were
thus
in
the
midst
of
their
entertainments
,
discoursing
of
the
many
strange
accidents
that
were
come
to
their
knowledge
,
Cornelius
comes
into
the
room
,
discovering
by
his
action
that
he
had
something
of
news
to
communicate
.
Whereupon
,
addressing
himself
to
Agnippa
,
My
Lord
,
said
he
to
him
,
I
have
just
now
received
some
tidings
from
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
and
those
that
carried
her
away
.
Those
whom
we
sent
in
pursuit
of
them
,
were
gotten
far
enough
hence
to
find
her
,
when
in
the
mean
time
they
were
neerer
us
then
can
well
be
imagined
,
insomuch
,
that
Flavianus
,
a
Commander
of
one
of
our
ships
,
met
,
but
this
morning
,
with
that
,
wherein
were
the
Ravishers
,
lying
close
under
one
of
the
Rocks
,
which
in
some
places
hang
over
this
coast
,
came
up
to
her
,
saw
the
Princesse
,
spoke
with
her
,
and
fought
for
her
deliverance
with
so
much
good
successe
in
the
beginning
,
that
he
boarded
the
enemy
with
divers
of
his
men
,
and
was
in
a
manner
possessed
of
her
,
when
a
certain
person
,
who
had
not
appeared
at
the
first
engagement
,
comes
up
upon
the
Deck
,
without
any
other
arms
then
his
sword
,
and
fought
ours
with
so
prodigious
a
valour
,
that
,
having
either
killed
or
forced
away
all
that
were
gotten
into
the
other
vessel
,
he
struck
down
Flavianus
himself
,
loading
him
with
such
wounds
,
that
he
was
incapable
of
fighting
any
longer
,
and
so
by
the
death
of
the
Commander
,
abating
the
courage
of
the
Souldiers
,
they
gave
over
the
enterprise
,
and
were
forced
to
quit
their
attempt
for
the
deliverance
of
Cleopatra
,
and
to
make
what
hast
they
could
into
our
Port.
Flavianus
is
brought
into
the
City
,
very
desperately
wounded
,
I
have
seen
him
,
and
though
it
be
with
much
difficulty
,
that
he
expresses
himself
,
yet
have
I
made
a
shift
to
get
thus
much
out
of
him
.
The
news
is
not
the
worst
we
could
have
expected
,
r●●●ies
Agrippa
,
and
since
Cleopatra
is
yet
at
so
small
a
distance
from
●s
▪
I
hope
she
may
be
met
with
by
some
of
the
other
vessels
th●
are
still
abroad
to
find
her
.
It
was
ever
my
opinion
,
saies
Artaban
,
that
the
King
of
Armenia
could
not
be
gotten
far
hence
,
and
that
,
out
of
all
question
,
the
wounds
he
had
received
had
been
the
ground
of
his
lying
in
that
obscure
place
,
till
such
time
as
he
were
in
a
condition
to
depart
.
But
is
it
not
possible
,
continued
he
,
turning
to
Cornelius
,
we
may
yet
come
time
enough
for
the
relief
of
that
Princesse
?
And
have
you
no
other
vessels
ready
for
us
in
this
extremity
?
We
may
make
use
of
that
which
hath
brought
in
Flavianus
,
with
what
there
is
remaining
of
his
men
,
and
such
others
as
will
follow
us
,
saies
Agrippa
to
him
,
and
since
that
those
we
seek
are
so
neer
us
,
I
think
I
shall
not
much
oppose
the
orders
of
Caesar
,
if
I
go
some
few
stadia
out
of
Alexandria
,
upon
an
occasion
of
so
great
importance
.
It
were
not
civility
to
entreat
either
Ariobarzanes
or
Philadelph
,
whereof
the
one
is
Brother
to
Artaxus
,
the
other
in
hopes
to
be
,
to
afford
us
their
assistance
in
this
emergency
;
but
for
you
,
generous
Artaban
,
if
your
condition
,
in
point
of
health
,
be
such
as
may
permit
it
,
I
should
not
refuse
your
assistance
,
and
having
such
a
second
with
me
,
I
may
well
think
our
enemies
must
be
very
valiant
to
dispute
the
victory
with
us
,
I
find
my self
in
a
capacity
to
follow
you
,
replies
Artaban
,
and
there
is
not
any
thing
shall
hinder
me
from
courting
the
glory
I
conceive
it
is
to
fight
under
the
great
Agrippa
.
Elisa's
complexion
changed
at
this
discourse
of
Artabans
,
and
she
discovered
in
hereies
the
touble
it
was
to
her
that
he
should
so
readily
engage
himself
in
such
an
enterprise
.
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
knew
not
well
what
resolution
to
take
,
there
being
little
probability
they
should
be
drawn
in
to
engage
,
the
one
against
his
own
brother
and
his
King
,
the
other
against
the
brother
of
his
dearest
Delia
,
both
of
them
being
equally
troubled
at
the
departure
of
their
companions
in
order
to
an
engagement
upon
so
just
a
quarrel
.
However
,
they
knew
no
remedy
but
to
take
all
patiently
,
there
being
no
matter
of
choice
in
the
businesse
,
and
consequently
saw
,
there
was
a
necessity
they
should
quietly
expect
what
would
be
the
event
,
upon
the
promise
which
Agrippa
made
to
Ariobarzanes
,
that
if
they
met
with
the
King
of
Armenia
,
they
would
treat
him
as
a
King
,
and
would
afford
him
the
fairest
terms
he
could
expect
,
for
his
sake
.
These
two
great
men
,
conceiving
they
had
very
little
time
to
loose
,
as
things
then
stood
,
in
order
to
the
design
they
were
engaged
in
,
left
the
Princesses
,
and
were
attended
by
all
the
Roman
Nobility
that
came
along
with
Agrippa
to
Alexandria
.
T
is
possible
they
might
have
taken
a
far
greater
number
with
them
,
but
having
understood
what
number
of
men
might
be
with
Artaxus
,
and
●nowing
that
he
had
but
one
single
vessel
,
they
thought
there
was
●●necessity
of
taking
any
more
with
them
.
Artaban
sent
for
his
●●mour
,
giving
order
that
Telamon
should
come
along
with
them
from
the
house
of
Tiridates
and
that
they
should
be
brought
aboard
the
vessel
,
to
be
made
use
of
if
occasion
were
,
as
being
not
able
,
by
reason
of
the
condition
he
was
then
in
,
to
endure
the
weight
of
them
without
some
inconvenience
to
himself
.
After
they
were
all
departed
out
of
the
Chamber
,
Cornelius
,
who
stayed
there
upon
the
order
of
Agrippa
,
coming
up
to
Elisa
,
acquainted
her
,
that
he
had
,
not
long
before
,
parted
with
the
King
of
the
Medes
,
who
had
honoured
him
so
far
as
to
dine
with
him
,
and
that
that
Prince
had
entreated
him
to
know
of
her
,
whether
he
might
with
her
leave
give
her
a
visit
.
Elisa
,
though
naturally
full
of
mildnesse
and
compliance
,
seemed
to
be
much
troubled
at
that
proposition
of
Cornelius
,
and
looking
on
him
with
a
little
angry
blush
,
that
immediately
spread
over
her
face
;
He
shall
not
need
put
himself
to
so
much
trouble
,
said
she
to
him
,
for
after
the
violence
he
would
have
done
me
yesterday
.
I
cannot
look
on
him
otherwise
then
as
my
Enemy
.
Let
me
therefore
intreat
you
to
spare
me
that
affliction
,
if
you
please
;
and
if
you
will
have
me
to
conceive
my self
at
my
own
freedom
,
in
a
City
where
you
command
,
I
beseech
you
,
let
me
not
be
forced
to
see
those
persons
,
whom
above
all
I
endeavour
to
avoid
.
Far
be
it
from
me
,
replies
the
Praetor
,
to
side
with
Tigranes
against
you
,
and
assure
your self
you
shall
be
free
and
absolutely
at
your
own
disposal
in
Alexandria
,
while
I
shall
continue
in
that
power
which
the
Emperour
hath
put
me
into
:
but
on
the
other
side
,
you
are
to
consider
,
that
,
since
you
have
the
liberty
to
see
Artaban
,
you
were
not
very
much
to
be
blamed
,
if
you
also
endured
a
visit
from
the
King
of
the
Medes
.
It
is
not
my
design
,
replied
the
Princesse
,
that
Tigranes
should
be
ignorant
how
much
I
prefer
Artaban
before
him
,
and
that
he
should
accordingly
assure
himself
,
that
,
besides
the
difference
which
vertue
hath
made
between
them
,
I
must
needs
adde
very
much
to
it
of
my self
,
unlesse
he
imagines
I
know
not
how
to
distinguish
between
two
men
,
whereof
the
one
hath
done
me
the
greatest
injuries
he
could
,
and
the
other
the
greatest
services
I
could
expect
from
him
.
Cornelius
,
who
had
not
made
this
proposition
to
Elisa
,
but
meerly
to
satisfie
the
importunity
of
Tigranes
,
who
had
entreated
him
to
do
it
,
thought
it
not
civility
to
presse
it
any
farther
,
perceiving
she
was
offended
thereat
,
as
being
a
thing
,
which
he
saw
she
had
not
the
least
inclination
to
grant
.
Whereupon
,
having
taken
a
seat
somewhat
neer
Candace
,
he
began
to
entertain
her
with
the
eies
,
rather
than
with
his
tongue
,
as
having
not
that
command
of
his
speech
,
as
that
he
durst
acquaint
her
with
his
thoughts
;
and
that
fair
Queen
perceiving
it
,
would
not
suffer
Elisa
to
be
a
minute
from
her
,
out
of
a
fear
she
might
be
left
alone
with
him
.
At
last
having
observed
that
the
weather
was
somewhat
cloudy
,
and
〈◊〉
the
Sun
darted
not
his
raies
with
too
much
violence
upon
〈◊〉
Terrace
,
he
would
needs
invite
the
Princesse
to
take
a
walk
about
it
,
not
onely
for
the
air
sake
,
but
also
for
that
there
was
a
fair
prospect
thence
into
the
sea
,
and
that
they
might
distinctly
perceive
things
far
beyond
the
place
where
they
had
met
with
the
King
of
Armenia's
ship
.
This
curiosity
was
a
sufficient
motive
to
oblige
them
to
leave
the
Chamber
,
and
Philadelph
,
upon
the
command
which
Arsinoe
her self
laid
upon
him
,
having
taken
Elisa
by
the
h●nd
,
while
Arsinoe
staid
with
Ariobarzanes
and
Olympia
,
to
whom
her
presence
was
not
any
inconvenience
,
Cornelius
very
fortunately
happened
to
be
alone
with
Candace
.
They
took
some
turns
upon
the
Terrace
,
before
he
could
speak
to
her
with
any
freedom
,
but
at
last
,
getting
some
few
paces
before
the
rest
,
and
imagining
he
could
not
be
over
heard
by
them
;
Is
it
possible
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
that
,
in
a
place
where
I
may
presume
,
I
have
some
power
,
I
should
be
the
onely
miserable
person
,
and
that
I
should
find
so
many
other
men
happy
through
the
favours
of
those
Ladies
whom
they
affect
,
while
you
seem
to
be
absolutely
insensible
of
the
love
I
have
for
you
?
Candace
conceived
such
a
vexation
at
this
liberty
of
discourse
,
that
she
was
upon
the
point
to
declare
to
him
what
she
was
,
so
to
stiffle
the
presumption
he
took
to
speak
to
her
after
that
rate
,
as
conceiving
withal
that
it
could
not
be
long
ere
she
were
discovered
,
and
that
she
was
not
so
much
obliged
to
conceale
her self
,
now
that
Tirihasus
was
dead
,
as
she
had
been
were
he
living
.
However
,
reflecting
on
the
concernments
of
Caesario
,
she
forbore
to
do
it
at
that
time
,
out
of
a
fear
of
exposing
him
to
some
danger
,
and
being
withal
unwilling
to
discover
her self
,
before
she
had
taken
his
advice
in
it
.
She
therefore
endeavoured
to
find
out
a
mean
,
that
is
,
so
to
expresse
her self
,
that
Cornelius
might
perceive
she
was
displeased
at
his
discourse
,
yet
so
as
that
he
might
not
be
incensed
thereat
,
as
calling
to
mind
how
much
she
was
obliged
to
him
,
and
fearing
the
discourtesies
he
might
do
her
.
Upon
these
considerations
,
after
she
had
continued
some
little
time
ere
she
made
any
answer
,
That
I
am
so
insensible
of
the
passion
you
tell
me
of
,
as
you
conceive
me
,
said
she
to
him
,
the
onely
reason
is
,
that
I
neither
am
,
nor
am
any
way
desirous
to
be
,
acquainted
therewith
;
but
I
must
withal
assure
you
,
that
I
am
extreamly
sensible
of
the
civilities
I
have
received
at
your
hands
,
and
that
with
the
remembrance
thereof
I
have
all
the
gratitude
and
acknowledgement
I
ought
.
Were
that
certain
,
Madam
,
replied
he
with
some
precipitation
,
you
would
treat
after
another
manner
,
a
person
whom
you
conceived
your self
obliged
to
for
so
considerable
a
service
,
and
you
would
not
slight
,
with
so
much
disdain
,
an
affection
which
cannot
any
waies
displease
you
.
Were
I
not
sufficiently
mindful
of
the
obligations
you
have
laid
upon
me
,
replies
Candace
a
little
moved
,
I
should
tell
you
that
many
times
,
what
does
not
displease
may
be
thought
importunate
,
and
that
to
endure
any
mans
,
either
injury
,
or
importunity
,
is
to
me
equally
insupportable
.
This
discourse
put
Cornelius
out
of
all
patience
,
and
not
being
able
to
dissemble
it
;
I
am
very
much
troubled
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
that
I
should
be
thought
importunate
to
you
,
but
if
you
will
be
pleased
to
remember
your self
,
I
think
I
have
sometimes
found
you
in
so
good
an
humour
as
that
you
thought
not
my
presence
troublesome
to
you
,
and
it
is
yet
possible
,
that
if
I
prove
the
object
of
your
detestation
,
I
shall
not
be
withall
that
of
your
contempt
.
Candace
,
who
was
naturally
fiery
and
confident
enough
,
could
not
smother
her
courage
upon
this
discourse
of
the
Paetor
,
and
thereupon
looking
very
scornfully
upon
him
;
You
have
lost
,
said
she
to
him
,
all
the
glory
of
the
service
you
have
done
me
,
by
pressing
it
to
me
with
so
many
reproaches
,
and
the
menaces
you
adde
thereto
,
whence
I
perceive
that
you
know
me
not
,
and
that
when
you
shall
understand
who
I
am
,
you
will
haply
learn
at
the
same
time
to
speak
to
me
after
another
manner
.
With
these
words
she
stood
still
,
expecting
Elisa
and
Philadelph
to
come
up
to
her
,
and
would
have
no
further
discourse
in
private
with
Cornelius
.
She
made
no
difficulty
to
speak
that
day
much
more
confidently
then
she
had
done
at
any
time
before
,
because
she
was
in
some
thoughts
to
leave
Alexandria
within
some
few
daies
,
where
if
neverthelesse
she
were
obliged
to
make
any
longer
ab●de
,
she
knew
that
Caesar
was
upon
his
arrival
thither
,
and
considered
,
that
,
Agrippa
being
there
already
,
she
should
not
be
exposed
to
the
persecutions
of
Cornelius
,
as
she
might
have
been
without
their
coming
thither
.
It
came
also
into
her
mind
,
that
if
Augustus
came
thither
before
her
departure
thence
,
it
were
not
policy
in
her
to
conceal
her self
,
out
of
a
fear
,
that
,
if
she
were
discovered
(
as
it
was
very
probable
she
might
,
by
reason
of
the
commerce
that
was
between
the
Ethiopians
and
Egyptians
,
and
the
report
which
might
be
scattered
every
where
of
her
flight
,
and
the
revolutions
lately
happened
in
her
dominions
)
he
might
misconstrue
her
lying
there
incognito
,
and
might
take
occasion
to
secure
her
.
After
she
had
spent
some
time
in
these
reflections
,
she
engaged
in
the
discourse
of
Elisa
and
Philadelph
,
and
not
long
after
they
made
a
halt
for
Ariobarzanes
and
the
two
Princesses
he
waited
upon
,
to
come
up
to
them
,
that
they
might
further
participate
of
their
conversation
.
Ariobarzanes
seemed
to
be
very
much
dejected
and
troubled
in
his
thoughts
,
and
Arsinoe
in
no
small
disturbance
,
there
being
a
certain
tempest
raised
in
them
by
the
reflections
they
made
on
the
attempt
of
Artaxus
,
and
the
inconveniences
likely
to
ensue
thereupon
,
such
,
it
may
be
,
as
might
occasion
great
alterations
in
their
fortunes
.
They
discoursed
thereof
for
some
time
,
all
having
something
to
say
of
it
,
(
Cornelius
onely
excepted
,
whom
the
last
words
and
deportment
of
Candace
had
so
netled
,
that
for
all
that
day
he
spoke
not
a
word
)
and
after
several
discourses
,
whereby
Olympia
endeavoured
to
divert
Ariobarzanes
;
I
know
not
,
said
she
to
him
,
what
you
would
presage
by
your
sadnesse
;
but
for
my
part
I
have
dreamed
this
last
night
,
that
you
presented
your self
before
me
,
with
a
Crown
of
gold
upon
your
head
.
Could
I
wish
my self
a
Crown
,
replied
Ariobarzanes
,
you
may
assure
your self
,
my
dearest
Princesse
,
that
it
should
be
onely
to
present
you
with
it
,
and
that
it
is
many
times
no
small
trouble
to
me
to
consider
the
rank
you
are
pleased
,
out
of
your
own
goodnesse
,
to
quit
for
my
sake
.
I
have
represented
it
to
you
,
more
then
once
,
replied
Olympia
,
that
you
cannot
do
me
a
greater
displeasure
then
by
insisting
on
discourses
of
that
nature
;
and
,
not
to
mention
that
you
are
Brother
and
Son
,
to
Kings
,
that
by
a
long
series
have
sate
successively
in
the
Throne
,
you
should
be
sufficiently
satisfied
,
that
a
vertue
,
such
as
yours
is
,
is
more
considerable
in
my
account
then
many
Crowns
.
While
they
were
discoursing
in
this
manner
,
Agrippa
,
with
Artaban
,
and
a
great
number
of
persons
of
quality
from
Rome
,
were
in
their
way
towards
the
Port.
As
they
went
,
Agrippa
fell
into
discourse
with
Artaban
,
whom
he
could
not
but
admire
in
whatever
related
to
his
person
,
and
hardly
forbore
sighing
,
when
he
considered
the
many
excellent
qualities
which
made
him
both
amiable
and
dreadful
.
Yet
was
it
not
in
his
power
to
have
any
aversion
for
him
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
natural
propension
he
had
to
vertue
,
as
that
the
personage
of
Artaban
was
such
,
as
if
it
had
been
purposely
made
easily
to
raise
love
,
and
hardly
aversion
,
in
any
that
saw
it
.
Artaban
,
who
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
Agrippa's
love
for
Elisa
,
who
esteemed
him
very
much
for
his
great
actions
,
and
much
more
for
his
moderation
amidst
so
vast
a
fortune
,
who
was
in
hopes
of
his
assistance
against
Phraates
,
and
was
obliged
to
him
for
the
refuge
he
had
afforded
him
against
Tigranes
,
looked
upon
him
with
very
much
respect
,
and
a
most
unfained
affection
.
The
complements
that
passed
between
them
all
the
way
to
their
coming
into
the
Port
,
were
accordingly
such
as
well
expressed
the
mutual
admiration
and
esteem
they
had
one
towards
another
.
They
were
hardly
well
gotten
into
it
,
but
they
perceive
a
vessel
making
all
the
saile
she
could
towards
them
,
and
and
was
already
within
such
a
distance
,
as
that
they
could
discern
the
streamers
.
The
Officers
of
Cornelius
,
who
were
with
Agrippa
,
had
no
sooner
observed
them
,
but
they
told
him
it
was
the
same
vessel
which
had
been
provided
for
Alexander
,
in
order
to
the
design
he
was
then
engaged
in
,
and
upon
that
account
Agrippa
having
stood
still
,
resolved
to
waite
its
coming
to
shore
,
as
taking
that
to
be
the
onely
way
to
hear
what
news
they
might
bring
of
Cleopatra
.
They
had
not
long
to
expect
,
for
that
within
a
few
minutes
the
vessel
was
gotten
into
the
Port
,
and
immediately
they
saw
appearing
upon
the
hatches
,
Prince
Marcellus
,
with
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
Alexander
with
Artemisa
,
and
behind
them
the
Women
that
belonged
to
Cleopatra
.
Agrippa
,
being
a
particular
friend
to
all
of
the
house
of
Anthony
,
and
one
that
had
a
more
than
ordinary
honour
for
Cleopatra
,
was
extreamly
elevated
at
that
sight
,
nay
indeed
astonished
at
that
of
Marcellus
,
whom
he
thought
not
to
be
near
that
Country
,
and
of
whom
there
had
no
tidings
been
heard
;
no
more
than
of
Tiberius
,
since
they
both
lest
Rome
,
much
about
the
same
time
.
There
was
a
very
great
friendship
between
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
,
though
it
had
been
often
imagined
at
Rome
that
the
great
authority
of
Agrippa
might
produce
alteration
in
that
particular
,
and
that
there
had
been
many
reports
spread
abroad
,
that
Marcellus
,
to
whom
the
Empire
was
designed
,
looked
with
some
jealousy
on
the
great
credit
of
that
Favorite
of
Caesars
,
and
had
some
thoughts
to
pull
him
a
little
lower
.
This
suspicion
had
prevailed
very
much
among
the
people
,
but
those
,
who
were
acquainted
with
the
vertue
of
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
,
were
of
another
opinion
:
and
besides
that
the
excellent
good
nature
of
Marcellus
was
such
as
forced
on
him
an
esteem
and
affection
for
Agrippa
;
on
the
other
side
,
Agrippa
loved
him
and
looked
upon
him
no
otherwise
than
as
if
he
had
been
indeed
the
Son
of
his
Benefactor
,
and
accordingly
endeavoured
what
lay
in
his
power
to
moderate
his
fortune
so
as
that
he
might
not
conceive
the
least
jealousie
thereat
.
Assoon
as
he
had
perceived
those
illustrious
persons
on
the
deck
,
he
would
not
stay
their
coming
ashore
,
and
thereupon
,
taking
Artaban
along
with
him
,
took
a
boat
and
went
to
receive
them
in
their
own
vessell
,
and
at
the
same
time
sent
some
of
his
men
to
Cornelius
,
to
give
him
notice
of
their
arrivall
and
to
desire
him
to
send
chariots
to
bring
the
Princesses
to
the
palace
.
Cleopatra
seeing
these
two
great
persons
appearing
,
one
whereof
was
unknown
to
her
,
came
towards
them
with
that
amiable
majesty
which
purchased
her
a
certain
empire
over
all
that
saw
her
,
addressing
her self
to
Agrippa
,
whom
she
knew
to
be
one
of
the
best
friends
she
had
,
she
entertained
him
in
the
most
obliging
way
that
could
be
,
and
surprised
Artaban
in
such
manner
with
the
sight
of
her
admirable
beauty
,
that
how
strangely
soever
he
might
be
prepossessed
with
that
of
Elisa
,
he
could
neither
suffer
that
lustre
without
being
dazled
,
nor
forbear
acknowledging
the
advantages
which
heaven
had
bestowed
on
that
beauty
beyond
all
that
were
mortall
.
He
had
not
shaken
off
that
astonishment
when
Agrippa
presented
him
to
Cleopatra
by
recommending
him
to
her
under
the
famous
name
of
Artaban
,
and
giving
him
withall
a
character
which
could
not
any
waies
be
denied
him
.
This
made
Cleopatra
look
on
Artaban
with
an
astonishment
not
much
different
from
that
which
he
had
conceived
at
the
first
sight
of
her
,
and
while
he
saluted
her
with
the
same
respect
which
he
would
have
expressed
towards
a
goddesse
,
and
she
received
him
with
abundance
of
kindnesse
and
civility
;
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
embraced
one
the
other
,
and
Alexander
coming
forward
,
and
presenting
Artemisa
to
Agrippa
,
as
a
treasure
he
had
recovered
through
the
assistance
he
had
received
from
him
,
the
vertuous
Roman
received
that
fair
Princesse
with
all
the
courtship
that
was
due
to
her
birth
,
her
great
merit
,
and
the
friendship
he
bore
Alexander
.
Upon
that
,
Marcellus
,
being
advanced
to
salute
Artaban
,
whose
name
he
had
understood
from
Agrippa
,
after
he
had
looked
on
him
a
little
,
knew
him
to
be
the
same
man
whom
he
had
seen
in
the
house
of
Tiridates
,
at
the
time
that
that
unfortunate
Prince
breathed
out
his
last
,
and
called
to
mind
the
hot
contestation
there
had
past
between
him
and
the
King
of
Armenia
,
and
how
far
he
had
himself
endeavoured
to
reconcile
them
.
Artaban
also
knew
him
,
and
knowing
him
withall
to
be
Prince
Marcellus
,
whom
all
the
Empire
had
a
love
and
respect
for
,
gave
him
no
lesse
honour
than
he
would
have
done
to
Caesar
himself
,
and
received
from
him
those
demonstrations
of
the
esteem
and
account
he
made
of
him
suitable
thereto
.
That
done
,
Artaban
and
Alexander
saluted
one
another
as
two
men
equally
surprised
,
the
one
at
the
goodly
presence
of
Artaban
,
the
other
at
the
great
beauty
of
Alexander
.
But
when
Artaban
came
neer
Artemisa
to
salute
her
,
and
that
she
was
preparing
to
return
to
the
name
of
Artaban
which
she
had
severall
times
heard
pronounced
,
what
was
due
to
its
great
reputation
,
she
cast
her
eies
on
his
countenance
,
and
,
considering
it
with
some
earnestnesse
,
notwithstanding
the
alteration
which
some
yeares
had
wrought
in
it
,
she
at
last
read
in
the
person
of
Artaban
,
the
same
Britomarus
whom
she
had
sometime
known
in
Armenia
,
and
for
whom
she
had
that
esteem
which
all
the
world
was
forced
to
acknowledge
justly
bestowed
on
him
.
While
they
were
solemnizing
their
renewed
acquaintances
,
with
expressions
full
of
tendernesse
and
affection
,
Agrippa
being
returned
to
Cleopatra
,
discovered
to
her
the
joy
he
conceived
at
her
liberty
and
return
;
and
that
Princesse
who
had
understood
from
Alexander
,
that
it
was
he
himself
that
had
furnished
him
with
the
vessell
and
men
that
had
come
in
to
her
relief
,
and
had
heard
but
a
little
before
that
he
was
then
coming
in
person
to
find
out
those
that
had
carried
her
away
,
had
not
her
happy
arrivall
prevented
him
,
expressed
the
great
sense
she
had
of
that
obligation
,
in
words
proceeding
from
the
greatest
gratitude
imaginable
.
At
last
,
this
illustrious
company
closing
up
together
again
;
and
Agrippa
,
having
acquainted
the
Princesses
with
the
care
he
had
taken
to
send
for
chariots
to
convey
them
to
the
palace
,
perswaded
them
to
remain
in
the
vessell
till
they
were
come
,
and
,
in
that
interim
would
needs
know
after
what
manner
they
had
been
recovered
,
and
what
accident
had
brought
Prince
Marcellus
into
their
company
.
Marcellus
thought
it
then
unseasonable
to
give
any
particular
account
of
his
adventures
,
and
so
,
onely
to
give
Agrippa
some
satisfaction
,
told
him
,
that
he
came
into
Alexandria
,
just
at
the
time
,
that
Alexander
was
going
to
take
ship
,
to
find
out
the
Princesses
;
and
that
,
having
met
him
and
known
him
upon
the
Port
,
after
they
had
embraced
one
another
,
with
that
fraternall
affection
wherein
they
had
been
brought
up
by
Octavia
,
he
had
acquainted
him
with
the
losse
of
Cleopatra
,
and
the
design
he
had
to
relieve
her
,
and
that
upon
that
account
of
her
,
he
without
any
further
disputing
of
the
businesse
,
went
aboard
resolved
to
run
the
same
fortune
with
him
.
But
when
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
was
pressed
to
give
Agrippa
a
particular
account
of
her
being
taken
and
her
deliverance
,
she
looked
on
Marcellus
and
Alexander
,
as
not
knowing
whether
she
should
make
any
mention
of
Coriolanus
before
Agrippa
,
in
whom
the
concernments
of
Caesar
might
have
altered
his
inclinations
.
But
Marcellus
,
who
was
satisfied
of
the
vertue
of
Agrippa
,
advised
her
to
give
him
a
faithfull
relation
of
all
without
disguising
any
thing
,
assuring
her
out
of
the
confidence
he
had
of
his
generosity
,
that
he
would
rather
relieve
than
crush
the
miserable
.
Upon
this
confidence
of
Marcellus
,
the
Princesse
gave
Agrippa
a
brief
narrative
of
what
had
happened
to
her
since
her
last
carrying
away
,
whereof
the
accidents
of
greatest
importance
had
happened
that
very
day
,
and
surprized
him
in
such
manner
,
by
the
relation
of
the
great
performances
of
Coriolanus
,
and
by
that
of
the
King
of
Armenia's
death
,
that
he
could
not
for
some
time
recover
himself
out
of
the
astonishment
which
the
consideration
of
so
many
extraordinary
occurrences
had
raised
in
him
.
And
thereupon
taking
occasion
to
let
Cleopatra
know
that
it
was
not
without
reason
that
she
reposed
so
much
confidence
in
him
,
he
related
unto
her
,
how
he
had
met
with
the
disconsolate
Coriolanus
in
the
wood
the
night
before
she
was
carried
away
the
second
time
;
how
that
that
unfortunate
Prince
had
discovered
himself
to
him
by
his
speech
,
and
how
that
,
not
being
able
to
do
him
any
other
service
,
he
had
bestowed
on
him
his
own
horse
,
and
had
passed
over
the
night
in
the
woods
,
after
he
had
spent
the
day
in
pursuit
of
those
that
had
carried
her
away
.
Cleopatra
could
not
forbear
celebrating
the
generosity
of
Agrippa
upon
that
occasion
,
and
being
before
more
then
halfe
convinced
of
the
innocency
of
Coriolanus
,
she
was
not
a
little
glad
to
find
that
,
even
in
his
misfortunes
,
Agrippa
continued
that
Friendship
towards
him
which
he
had
ever
had
for
him
.
Artaban
,
before
whom
,
upon
the
engagement
of
Agrippa
,
who
had
to
that
purpose
satisfied
Cleopatra
,
were
related
the
prodigious
effects
of
the
valour
of
Coriolanus
,
was
very
much
pleased
with
that
discourse
;
and
being
acquainted
with
that
Prince
by
reason
of
the
combat
wherein
he
had
been
engaged
against
him
in
the
presence
of
Candace
and
Tiridates
,
and
by
the
abode
they
had
both
since
made
at
Tiridates's
house
,
and
,
having
accordingly
conceived
very
much
affection
and
a
more
than
ordinary
esteem
for
him
,
he
thought
himself
very
much
concerned
,
in
what
he
had
heard
said
of
him
,
and
though
he
concealed
what
he
knew
of
him
,
because
he
saw
there
was
not
any
necessity
to
speak
of
it
,
he
was
earnestly
desirous
to
meet
with
some
occasion
wherein
he
might
serve
him
.
And
indeed
it
was
partly
upon
that
ground
that
he
had
so
generously
proffered
his
assistance
in
order
to
the
relief
of
Cleopatra
,
at
a
time
when
the
posture
of
his
health
,
and
other
allowable
motives
might
well
have
procured
him
a
dispensation
from
engaging
in
that
enterprise
.
Upon
that
reflection
,
looking
on
Artemisa
,
and
perceiving
the
teares
standing
in
her
eies
for
the
death
of
the
King
her
Brother
,
he
was
troubled
at
the
misfortune
of
that
Prince
,
though
he
was
neither
taken
with
his
disposition
nor
his
person
,
and
so
gave
the
Princesse
his
Sister
the
best
words
of
comfort
he
could
.
He
thought
not
fit
to
tell
her
any
thing
of
Ariobarzanes
or
Arsinoe
,
because
Agrippa
and
he
had
so
resolved
before
,
that
she
might
be
the
more
surprised
when
she
saw
them
;
and
yet
when
he
heard
her
called
in
the
ship
by
the
name
of
Queen
Artemisa
,
he
could
not
forbear
telling
them
,
that
they
should
not
be
so
hasty
to
give
her
that
title
before
the
Kings
death
were
published
,
and
that
he
had
a
certain
imagination
that
she
would
not
be
Queen
of
Armenia
.
This
discourse
made
Agrippa
smile
,
which
Marcellus
perceiving
would
fain
have
known
the
meaning
of
it
,
when
they
perceived
Cornelius
was
come
with
two
chariots
,
followed
by
an
infinite
number
of
people
whom
the
tidings
of
Cleopatra's
arrivall
had
drawn
down
to
the
port
.
The
name
of
Cleopatra
was
in
so
much
veneration
in
Alexandria
,
and
the
children
of
that
great
Queen
were
so
dear
in
the
account
of
the
people
,
who
had
seen
them
born
and
brought
up
in
their
City
,
that
they
could
not
understand
that
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
and
Prince
Alexander
her
Brother
,
whom
they
had
sometimes
,
upon
the
commands
of
Anthony
,
reverenced
in
a
manner
as
gods
,
were
coming
into
their
City
,
without
running
before
them
with
exclamations
,
and
such
expressions
of
tendernesse
,
as
could
not
admit
any
thing
comparable
thereto
,
but
upon
such
another
occasion
.
Nor
indeed
did
Cleopatra
and
Alexander
much
mis-interpret
those
expressions
of
their
affection
,
for
they
could
not
look
on
either
the
walls
or
people
of
that
City
,
wherein
they
had
received
their
first
breath
,
where
they
had
passed
over
their
first
yeares
with
so
much
reputation
,
and
whence
,
after
the
deplorable
ruine
of
their
house
,
they
departed
ten
years
before
to
follow
as
far
as
Rome
the
fortune
and
the
triumphall
chariot
of
their
Conquerour
,
but
the
sadnesse
of
the
commemoration
must
force
them
to
shed
those
teares
which
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
keep
in
.
And
it
was
the
more
observable
in
Cleopatra
,
for
that
she
never
gave
over
weeping
from
the
port
even
to
the
palace
,
the
sight
whereof
multiplied
her
grief
when
she
could
not
look
on
it
onely
as
the
magnificent
house
of
the
Ptolomey's
,
but
that
also
where
the
unfortunate
Anthony
,
and
the
deplorable
Cleopatra
had
lost
their
lives
with
the
Empire
,
not
to
mention
thousands
of
other
sad
circumstances
,
which
at
the
same
time
pressed
into
their
memory
.
Cornelius
had
so
ordered
things
,
that
Olympia
and
Arsinoe
,
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
,
as
also
Tigranes
and
Artaban
,
were
not
lodged
within
the
Palace
,
because
that
had
been
reserved
for
the
Emperour
and
the
Empresse
,
who
were
to
come
thither
within
two
daies
,
and
how
spacious
soever
it
might
be
,
the
Emperours
retinue
was
so
great
,
that
there
would
be
but
little
lodging
to
spare
for
other
persons
.
But
for
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
Cornelius
thought
it
not
fit
to
lodge
her
out
of
the
Palace
,
but
had
appointed
her
certain
rooms
within
that
which
had
been
designed
for
Octavia
.
And
Candace
,
either
to
leave
the
more
room
for
the
Empresse
,
or
that
she
could
not
be
without
the
company
of
Elisa
,
was
,
upon
the
desires
of
that
Princesse
,
gone
along
with
her
,
and
had
left
her
lodgings
void
;
so
that
Cornelius
finding
none
more
convenient
for
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
changed
his
former
resolution
,
and
disposed
of
her
into
the
place
which
before
had
been
taken
up
by
the
Queen
of
Ethiopia
.
When
the
two
Princesses
were
alighted
out
of
the
Chariots
,
they
met
,
at
the
bottom
of
the
staires
,
with
Elisa
,
Candace
,
Olympia
,
and
Arsinoe
,
with
Ariobarzanes
and
Philadelph
,
coming
to
meet
them
.
Agrippa
immediately
shewed
Elisa
and
Candace
to
Cleopatra
,
to
whom
he
had
spoken
of
them
before
in
the
Chariot
,
and
those
two
Princesses
coming
up
close
to
her
,
she
saluted
them
,
with
sentiments
not
much
different
from
that
admiration
which
they
expressed
at
the
sight
of
her
divine
beauty
.
She
knew
Elisa
to
be
sole
heir
to
the
Empire
of
the
Parthians
,
and
looked
on
Candace
as
a
Prince
of
the
royal
progeny
of
Ethiopia
,
and
,
accordingly
,
made
the
return
of
civility
to
both
,
which
upon
the
sight
of
their
countenances
they
might
have
chalenged
from
all
the
World
;
and
at
the
same
time
Artemisa
saluted
Olympia
,
who
,
knowing
her
to
be
Sister
to
Ariobarzanes
,
was
,
through
a
forwardnesse
of
affection
,
come
up
to
her
.
Artemisa
entertained
,
with
very
much
civility
,
the
effects
of
an
affection
,
whereof
she
yet
knew
not
the
cause
.
But
when
,
after
she
had
disengaged
her self
out
of
her
embraces
,
and
received
those
of
Candace
and
Elisa
,
whom
she
first
met
in
her
way
,
she
was
going
towards
Arsinoe
,
who
stretched
out
her
arms
with
a
cordial
friendship
to
entertain
her
,
and
at
the
same
time
cast
her
eie
on
her
countenance
,
as
also
on
that
of
Ariobarzanes
,
who
stood
close
by
her
,
she
was
seized
by
such
an
astonishment
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
Artaban
,
who
was
not
ignorant
of
the
cause
thereof
,
and
came
forward
purposely
to
hold
her
up
,
she
had
fallen
all
along
on
the
ground
.
In
the
mean
time
Arsinoe
kissed
her
,
and
embraced
her
with
much
tendernesse
,
yet
was
not
able
to
bring
her
to
her self
,
nor
make
her
apprehend
that
what
she
saw
was
real
.
Whereupon
Ariobarzanes
,
after
he
had
saluted
Cleopatra
,
whom
Agrippa
had
acquainted
with
his
name
,
as
also
with
that
of
Arsinoe
,
taking
Artemisa
out
of
his
Sisters
hands
,
after
he
had
begged
the
pardon
of
those
great
Princesses
,
to
acquit
himself
of
the
civilities
he
ought
his
Sister
,
saluted
her
at
last
,
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
an
affectionate
friendship
,
and
perceiving
that
that
Princesse
,
astonished
at
the
unexpectednesse
of
the
interview
,
could
not
be
recovered
out
of
her
amazement
;
What
,
Sister
,
said
he
to
her
,
will
you
not
know
Arsinoe
and
Ariobarzanes
?
Artemisa
,
with
much
ado
,
coming
at
last
to
her self
again
,
and
looking
on
them
one
after
another
for
some
time
,
before
she
would
venture
to
speak
:
Alasse
,
said
she
at
length
,
I
very
well
see
the
countenances
of
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
,
but
I
question
whether
I
may
trust
my
eies
so
far
,
and
I
find
it
no
smal
difficulty
to
be
satisfied
,
whether
they
are
their
shades
that
present
themselves
to
me
after
their
death
,
so
wel
known
throughout
all
Asia
,
or
whether
they
appear
really
before
me
,
and
without
any
illusion
.
Assure
your self
,
Sister
,
replyed
at
the
same
time
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
,
you
see
us
really
,
and
you
may
embrace
us
without
any
fear
,
since
we
are
truely
living
,
and
have
not
been
dead
,
but
in
the
opinion
of
men
.
Artaban
,
who
stood
neer
Artemisa
,
gave
her
further
satisfaction
as
to
that
truth
,
acquainting
her
her
in
few
words
,
how
they
had
both
escaped
shipwrack
;
and
when
the
Princesse
was
convinced
,
and
that
the
caresses
of
her
brother
and
Sister
had
dispelled
all
her
doubts
,
she
in
the
first
place
gave
way
to
certain
tears
,
which
a
tender
joy
would
needs
adde
to
those
which
the
death
of
Artaxus
still
forced
out
into
her
face
.
And
then
,
instead
of
returning
the
caresses
she
had
received
from
Ariobarzanes
,
suitably
to
their
ancient
familiarity
,
she
cast
her self
on
her
knees
before
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
and
bathing
it
with
her
tears
,
Since
it
is
certain
,
said
she
to
him
,
that
you
are
Ariobarzanes
alive
,
and
that
I
am
now
absolutely
at
your
disposal
,
be
pleased
to
pardon
the
unfortunate
Artemisa
,
what
too
too
justifiable
a
gratitude
hath
obliged
her
to
do
for
the
safety
of
Alexander
,
she
embraces
your
knees
to
obtain
that
favour
at
your
hands
,
and
she
hopes
,
the
gods
have
not
restored
you
to
life
,
to
raise
in
you
a
severe
,
and
an
inexorable
,
judge
of
my
actions
.
Ariobarzanes
,
astonished
at
the
deportment
of
Artemisa
,
from
whom
he
expected
those
caresses
that
spoke
more
familiarity
,
raised
her
up
with
much
ado
,
and
discovering
how
much
he
was
surprised
at
it
in
all
his
looks
;
Sister
,
said
he
to
her
,
I
apprehend
not
what
you
mean
by
this
kind
of
behaviour
towards
me
;
and
besides
,
that
the
crime
you
charge
your self
with
,
deserves
rather
to
be
commended
then
blamed
,
and
that
I
should
have
done
no
lesse
my self
for
the
safety
of
Alexander
,
it
is
to
the
King
our
Brother
,
and
not
to
me
,
that
this
submission
is
due
from
you
.
If
it
be
due
to
my
King
,
replies
Artemisa
,
it
is
to
my
King
that
I
make
this
submission
,
and
since
I
am
the
first
of
your
Subjects
that
hath
demanded
any
favour
at
your
hands
,
I
am
also
the
first
that
brings
you
the
news
that
you
are
King
of
Armenia
.
These
words
put
Ariobarzanes
to
such
a
losse
,
that
he
had
not
the
power
to
make
any
present
reply
thereto
;
and
during
the
silence
he
kept
by
reason
of
the
astonishment
he
was
in
,
Agrippa
assuming
the
discourse
acquainted
him
with
the
particulars
of
Artaxus
his
death
,
as
he
had
not
long
before
understood
them
from
Cleopatra
;
and
in
the
relation
he
made
thereof
,
he
forgot
not
to
insist
very
much
upon
this
,
that
his
death
was
purely
the
effect
of
his
own
rage
and
exasperation
,
and
that
his
enemies
had
been
so
far
from
contributing
any
thing
thereto
,
that
they
endeavoured
all
they
could
to
prevent
it
.
Artaxus
ha●
,
no
doubt
,
been
a
very
inhuman
Prince
,
one
for
whom
it
could
not
be
expected
,
that
the
inclinations
of
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
should
be
very
violent
,
by
reason
of
the
great
disproportion
there
was
between
their
dispositions
;
yet
,
being
both
of
excellent
good
natures
,
the
grief
they
conceived
at
that
unfortunate
accident
,
was
,
for
the
present
,
so
great
,
that
it
could
not
be
abated
by
the
purchase
of
a
Crown
,
in
the
apprehension
of
Ariobarzanes
,
nor
,
by
the
hopes
of
a
more
happy
condition
of
life
,
in
that
of
Arsinoe
.
For
Philadelph
and
Olympia
,
if
they
were
astonished
in
some
measure
at
the
first
hearing
of
that
news
,
assoon
as
it
was
dispersed
,
joy
took
its
place
,
and
there
was
no
reason
it
should
give
way
to
any
thing
in
their
apprehension
,
it
being
considered
how
very
much
it
concerned
them
to
find
Ariobarzanes
King
of
Arnenia
.
But
for
him
,
he
had
his
countenance
covered
with
tears
for
some
time
,
which
there
was
not
any
one
thought
proceeded
from
dissimulation
,
by
reason
of
the
confidence
which
all
had
of
his
vertue
;
and
Artemisa
,
by
the
embraces
wherewith
she
received
him
,
and
by
his
courteous
reception
of
Prince
Alexander
,
seemed
to
be
so
far
eased
of
that
burthen
of
sadnesse
,
which
till
then
had
been
very
observable
in
her
countenance
,
that
there
was
not
any
could
suspect
her
the
least
troubled
at
the
losse
of
a
Kingdom
,
which
in
all
probability
she
should
otherwise
have
possessed
.
Ariobarzanes
,
thinking
himself
obliged
in
civility
to
retire
,
Artemisa
,
who
would
needs
,
and
conceived
she
ought
to
follow
him
took
leave
of
Cleopatra
for
some
small
time
.
He
was
also
immediately
after
followed
by
Olympia
,
Arsinoe
,
Alexander
and
Philadelph
;
and
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
with
Elisa
and
Candace
,
attended
by
Marcellus
,
Agrippa
,
Artaban
,
Cornelius
,
and
divers
others
,
went
up
the
staires
,
and
was
conducted
by
that
illustrious
company
into
those
lodgings
that
had
been
prepared
for
her
.
She
could
not
prevail
with
Elisa
and
Candace
,
to
forbear
waiting
on
her
thither
,
though
that
,
out
of
the
assurance
she
had
of
the
quality
of
Elisa
she
did
all
that
lay
in
her
power
to
prevent
that
civility
from
her
,
that
she
might
rather
have
done
it
to
her
.
But
she
being
the
last
come
thither
,
and
having
lately
escaped
a
danger
which
gave
others
a
pretence
to
visit
her
,
she
was
forced
to
pern
it
it
,
and
she
did
it
with
such
a
grace
,
that
those
two
Princesses
were
infinitely
taken
with
it
.
They
both
equally
admired
that
so
famous
beauty
of
Cleopatra
;
and
,
though
nature
had
been
sufficiently
liberal
of
her
excellencies
in
theirs
,
to
raise
the
same
admiration
in
those
that
knew
them
,
and
that
there
was
in
that
of
Elisa
,
as
much
delicacy
and
perfection
,
and
in
that
of
Candace
,
as
much
grace
and
majesty
as
ever
had
been
observed
in
the
most
accomplished
beauties
that
ever
were
;
yet
was
it
certain
,
that
the
delicacy
of
that
of
Elisa
,
and
the
majesty
of
that
of
Candace
were
equally
apparent
in
that
of
Cleopatra
,
and
that
if
it
were
very
hard
for
any
man
to
see
her
,
and
not
be
sensible
of
a
love
towards
her
,
it
was
also
a
matter
of
no
lesse
difficulty
to
look
on
her
,
and
n●t
conceive
a
respect
and
veneration
for
her
.
Candace
,
who
thought
her self
much
more
neerly
concerned
in
her
person
then
Elisa
,
and
looked
on
her
with
an
affectionate
tendernesse
,
as
the
Sister
of
Caesario
,
was
very
desirous
of
some
opportunity
to
discover
her self
to
her
,
and
to
enter
into
that
measure
of
her
friendship
which
she
should
be
pleased
to
admit
her
into
.
And
having
heard
her
particularly
celebrated
for
her
prudence
and
reservednesse
,
she
resolved
to
make
her
acquainted
with
Caesario
,
and
could
not
but
think
him
chargeable
with
a
certain
degree
of
inflexibility
,
that
he
had
remained
a
whole
day
in
the
same
house
with
her
,
and
never
offered
to
discover
himsel●
to
so
amiable
a
Sister
.
But
for
the
present
,
she
,
with
the
Princesse
Elisa
,
onely
expressed
to
her
,
in
terms
full
of
the
tendrest
passion
,
how
much
they
were
troubled
at
the
misfortune
she
had
fallen
into
,
and
how
glad
they
were
of
her
liberty
and
happy
arrival
thither
.
Whereto
the
fair
daughter
of
Anthony
having
returned
thanks
,
for
that
demonstration
of
their
affection
with
the
greatest
acknowledgments
she
could
make
thereof
,
assured
them
on
the
other
side
of
the
satisfaction
it
was
to
her
to
meet
with
them
in
Alexandria
:
and
in
regard
they
were
both
strangers
,
and
might
haply
stand
in
need
of
some
recommendation
to
these
powers
which
then
disposed
of
the
Empire
,
she
pr●ffered
them
,
in
the
most
obliging
manner
in
the
World
,
to
serve
them
with
all
the
interest
she
had
in
the
friendship
of
Octavia
,
Julia
,
Marcellus
,
and
some
other
persons
when
she
was
allyed
to
,
in
order
to
what
they
might
have
to
propose
,
to
the
Emperour
,
promising
them
withal
,
all
the
service
and
asistance
they
night
desire
in
chose
traverses
of
fortune
which
had
foerced
them
out
of
their
native
Countries
.
The
two
Princesses
received
those
proffers
with
the
greatest
acknowledgments
imaginable
;
and
while
they
were
thus
engaged
in
discourse
,
Agrippa
and
Artaban
,
having
not
the
opportunity
to
entertain
Elisa
as
they
could
have
wished
,
Cornelius
having
not
the
confidence
so
much
as
to
come
neer
or
speak
to
Candace
,
and
Marcellus
being
drowned
in
a
deep
melancholy
,
which
had
hanged
upon
him
for
some
time
before
,
Agrippa
rising
up
,
said
,
it
was
but
just
to
leave
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
to
her
rest
,
after
the
travail
and
vexation
she
had
undergone
,
and
Cornelius
intreated
Marcellus
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
follow
him
to
those
lodgings
that
were
designed
for
him
.
By
which
means
the
Princesses
were
left
to
themselves
,
Artaban
not
presuming
to
stay
alone
with
them
,
though
he
left
not
the
room
without
some
regret
.
But
ere
he
went
out
,
Candace
having
called
to
him
with
much
more
confidence
,
then
Elisa
durst
have
done
,
and
calling
to
mind
the
resolution
she
had
taken
to
reconcile
Caesario
and
him
together
that
night
,
gave
him
notice
to
be
on
the
Terrace
at
the
hour
she
assigned
him
,
and
which
was
the
same
wherein
Caesario
was
appointed
to
come
.
Artaban
entertained
that
favour
with
abundance
of
respect
,
and
going
out
of
the
Palace
very
well
satisfied
,
he
went
to
give
a
visit
to
the
new
King
of
Armenia
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Ariobarzanes
,
being
retired
to
his
own
lodgings
,
in
such
a
sad
posture
as
had
not
permitted
him
to
take
notice
of
the
persons
that
followed
him
,
observes
at
last
,
among
many
others
that
were
in
the
chamber
,
Prince
Alexander
,
and
imagined
with
himself
,
that
the
affliction
he
was
in
,
could
not
excuse
him
from
entertaining
with
the
civility
he
ought
a
Prince
so
eminent
as
the
son
of
Anthony
.
Whereupon
addressing
himself
to
him
,
with
that
sweetnesse
and
courtship
that
was
ordinary
and
natural
in
him
,
after
he
had
excused
his
unmindfulnesse
of
him
,
and
the
want
of
respect
he
was
guilty
of
in
suffering
him
to
accompany
him
at
that
time
,
by
confessing
the
disturbance
he
then
was
in
;
My
Lord
,
said
he
to
him
,
is
it
possible
there
can
be
any
goodness
remaining
in
you
towards
a
house
that
hath
exposed
your
life
to
so
dreadful
a
danger
,
and
wherein
you
have
received
such
barbarous
entertainment
?
And
is
Artemisa
still
so
happy
as
to
have
the
continuance
of
your
affections
,
after
she
had
put
them
to
such
terrible
tryals
?
Assure
your self
,
my
Lord
,
replies
Alexander
,
that
for
what
I
have
suffered
for
Artemisa
,
I
place
abundance
of
glory
and
happinesse
in
it
,
and
the
reflection
I
should
make
thereupon
,
must
needs
be
very
pleasant
,
if
I
am
so
fortunate
as
to
find
you
in
sentiments
as
much
to
my
advantage
,
as
those
of
King
Artaxus
,
were
to
my
prejudice
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
replies
Ariobarzanes
,
make
not
the
least
doubt
but
I
shall
acknowledge
the
great
honour
you
do
our
house
,
and
be
confident
,
that
,
notwithstanding
I
am
the
son
of
Artabasus
,
I
shall
have
my
eies
so
far
open
,
as
to
consider
,
how
little
you
have
contributed
to
the
misfortunes
of
our
Family
.
No
,
I
have
still
fresh
in
my
memory
the
first
expressions
of
your
friendship
;
and
I
should
have
disclaimed
my
Sister
,
had
she
not
done
what
she
hath
for
your
safety
,
especially
in
an
extremity
whereto
you
were
reduced
,
meerly
for
your
love
to
her
.
I
shall
not
therefore
tell
you
she
is
yours
,
for
you
have
but
too
much
interest
in
her
for
any
man
to
dispute
her
with
you
,
but
I
shall
,
for
your
further
confidence
,
make
this
protestation
to
you
,
and
that
truely
and
sincerely
,
that
your
affection
to
her
cannot
be
greater
,
than
the
earnest
desire
I
have
to
serve
you
both
in
your
mutual
inclinations
.
Alexander
almost
out
of
himself
for
joy
to
hear
Ariobarzanes
in
these
expressions
,
comes
up
close
to
him
,
whereupon
these
two
Princes
embraced
one
another
,
with
so
many
discoveries
of
a
reall
friendship
,
that
the
whole
company
could
not
forbear
taking
notice
of
it
,
not
without
much
sympathy
and
satisfaction
.
Artemisu
could
not
smother
the
felicity
she
conceived
therein
,
as
seeing
her self
,
after
so
many
storms
prosperously
arrived
into
so
happy
a
Port
,
and
finding
,
by
reason
of
the
sweet
and
generous
disposition
of
Ariobarzanes
,
her
fortune
much
different
from
what
it
had
been
some
few
daies
before
.
While
her
thoughts
were
the
most
taken
up
to
find
out
terms
to
expresse
her
satisfaction
,
or
rather
to
moderate
it
,
she
accidentally
cast
her
eies
on
Prince
Philadelph
,
whom
,
till
then
,
by
reason
of
the
disturbance
she
was
in
,
and
the
many
illustrious
persons
she
had
seen
before
,
she
had
not
taken
any
particular
notice
of
.
And
after
she
had
looked
on
him
for
some
time
very
earnestly
,
she
found
him
to
be
that
Prince
of
Cilicia
whom
she
had
met
with
some
daies
before
,
and
who
had
entertained
her
with
a
relation
of
his
noble
inclinations
for
Delia
,
and
who
,
upon
the
point
of
their
parting
,
had
so
gallantly
defended
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
against
those
that
would
have
carried
her
away
.
Artemisa
,
upon
this
occasion
,
conceived
such
an
esteem
for
Prince
Philadelph
,
and
was
so
much
moved
at
the
relation
of
his
loves
to
Delia
,
that
she
could
not
look
on
him
without
expressing
an
extraordinary
joy
thereat
.
Whereupon
coming
to
him
with
a
countenance
,
wherein
were
visible
the
great
kindnesse
she
had
for
him
;
What
,
my
Lord
,
said
she
to
him
,
I
have
,
it
seems
,
the
good
fortune
to
see
you
again
,
and
the
liberty
withall
once
more
to
assure
you
of
the
esteem
which
I
have
conceaved
for
your
admirable
vertue
?
Philadelph
,
whose
joy
had
had
put
him
into
so
much
disorder
as
Artemisas
could
have
done
her
,
and
who
waited
the
opportunity
to
discover
himself
to
Artemisa
,
and
to
put
her
in
mind
of
their
last
meeting
,
kissing
one
of
her
fair
hands
with
the
greatest
submission
that
might
be
;
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
my
fortunate
meeting
with
you
,
proved
the
prologue
to
that
good
fortune
which
the
gods
have
been
pleased
to
send
me
since
,
and
you
may
also
inferre
thence
that
I
was
not
absolutely
blinded
by
my
passion
,
when
I
took
you
for
Delia.
How
extreamly
I
was
moved
at
your
relation
,
replies
Artemisa
,
the
gods
onely
know
,
and
consequently
you
may
well
think
your self
obliged
to
let
me
know
immediately
,
whether
you
have
had
any
tidings
since
of
that
Delia
,
for
whom
you
pretended
so
extraordinary
an
affection
.
These
words
of
Artemisa
causing
Philadelph
to
look
on
the
Princesse
Arsinoe
with
a
smiling
countenance
;
I
know
not
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
whether
it
be
any
prudence
in
me
to
acknowledge
my
inconstancy
to
you
;
but
I
cannot
forbear
making
this
confession
to
you
,
that
that
Delia
,
for
whom
I
had
so
much
affection
,
hath
resigned
up
all
the
right
and
title
she
had
in
my
heart
to
the
Princesse
Arsinoe
,
your
Sister
.
Ah
Philadelph
!
cries
out
the
Princesse
with
some
precipitation
,
though
my
Sister
were
the
most
amiable
person
in
the
World
,
I
should
never
approve
that
change
in
your
inclinations
,
and
I
should
no
longer
continue
that
esteem
towards
you
,
which
I
some
time
had
for
you
,
if
I
thought
you
could
be
guilty
of
any
such
infidelity
.
These
words
fell
from
her
with
so
much
earnestnesse
,
that
Philadelph
could
not
forbear
laughing
at
it
in
such
a
manner
,
as
put
him
afterwards
into
a
little
disorder
,
and
more
sport
might
have
been
made
of
it
,
if
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
Artaxus
,
civility
had
not
obliged
them
to
a
more
serious
conversation
.
And
yet
Arsinoe
thinking
it
sit
to
make
some
rejoinder
to
the
former
discourse
,
What
Sister
,
said
she
to
Artemisa
,
it
seems
you
would
advise
Philadelph
to
prefer
a
person
he
never
knew
before
me
?
She
said
but
these
few
words
,
but
the
action
wherewith
they
were
pronounced
,
raised
at
first
some
suspicion
in
Artemisa
,
which
afterward
grew
into
a
satisfaction
,
in
some
measure
,
as
to
the
truth
of
that
businesse
.
With
that
reflection
,
looking
on
them
both
with
a
countenance
wherein
were
legible
the
characters
of
her
astonishment
,
Ah
Philadelph
,
said
she
to
him
,
is
it
possible
that
Arsinoe
,
and
Delia
should
be
the
same
person
?
Philadelph
,
who
thought
it
unseasonable
to
continue
that
lightnesse
of
discourse
any
longer
,
discovered
the
whole
truth
to
her
,
and
,
telling
her
,
that
that
Delia
,
whom
he
had
professed
so
much
love
to
in
his
relation
,
was
the
Princesse
Arsinoe
her
Sister
,
put
her
into
such
an
astonishment
,
that
for
a
long
time
there
fell
nothing
from
her
but
exclamations
,
which
once
over
,
she
embraced
a
hundred
times
together
that
amiable
Delia
,
and
entertained
Philadelph
with
all
the
caresses
she
could
expresse
towards
a
beloved
Brother
.
Ariobarzanes
,
who
all
this
time
was
in
discourse
with
Alexander
,
had
neverthelesse
taken
notice
of
what
had
passed
between
his
Sisters
and
Philadelph
.
And
when
that
first
astonishment
of
Artemisa
was
over
,
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
and
presenting
her
to
Olympia
,
who
stretched
out
her
arms
to
her
with
much
affection
;
What
,
Sister
,
said
he
to
her
,
would
you
bestow
all
your
caresses
on
Philadelph
and
Arsinoe
,
and
will
not
look
on
my
Princesse
here
,
her
,
I
say
,
to
whom
I
not
onely
owe
my
life
,
but
have
sacrificed
it
,
to
make
her
satisfaction
in
some
measure
for
what
I
am
obliged
to
her
?
Artemisa
,
without
any
difficulty
,
cast
her self
into
the
arms
of
Olympia
,
in
whom
,
notwithstanding
her
palenesse
,
she
could
observe
the
tracks
of
an
admirable
Beauty
,
and
a
most
amiable
kind
of
Majesty
.
And
thereupon
having
entertained
her
embraces
with
abundance
of
affection
;
Be
pleased
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
to
charge
the
faults
you
now
find
me
guilty
of
,
upon
my
ignorance
,
as
conceaving
,
that
,
one
,
who
,
within
these
few
minutes
,
knew
not
whether
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
were
in
the
World
,
could
not
have
learned
whom
they
are
obliged
to
for
their
lives
,
nor
understood
the
particular
respects
due
from
her
to
your self
.
Olympia
made
answer
to
this
discourse
of
Artemisa
with
a
civility
suitable
to
that
of
the
other
,
and
the
King
of
Armenia
engaging
himself
in
their
conversation
,
addressing
himself
not
long
after
to
Olympia
,
and
looking
on
her
with
eies
full
of
love
,
and
a
deportment
,
which
,
by
reason
of
the
present
occasion
of
his
sadnesse
,
was
somewhat
more
serious
then
ordinary
;
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
when
I
was
so
desirous
of
a
Crown
to
present
you
with
,
the
gods
are
my
witnesses
,
that
it
was
my
hope
I
should
have
arrived
to
it
,
by
some
other
way
then
that
whereby
it
is
now
fallen
to
me
,
and
that
I
should
have
chosen
rather
to
passe
away
my
life
with
a
private
fortune
,
then
aspired
to
the
Throne
by
the
death
of
the
King
my
Brother
.
But
since
it
hath
pleased
those
celestial
powers
,
whose
decrees
are
irresistible
,
so
to
dispose
of
me
,
as
that
I
am
come
to
the
possession
of
the
Crown
of
my
Ancestors
;
give
me
leave
to
offer
it
to
you
,
as
I
would
offer
you
that
of
the
Universe
,
were
it
in
my
power
,
and
be
you
pleased
to
receive
it
from
your
faithful
Ariamenes
,
as
a
thing
of
greater
value
then
it
is
,
and
yet
as
what
he
conceaves
a
thousand
times
lesse
dear
,
and
lesse
glorious
then
the
chains
he
hath
worn
,
and
shall
wear
for
your
sake
to
the
last
minute
of
his
life
.
Olympia
entertained
this
discourse
of
Ariobarzanes
with
a
deportment
suitable
to
his
that
spoke
it
,
and
looking
on
him
with
a
countenance
,
which
,
in
some
measure
discovered
the
present
state
of
her
thoughts
;
My
Lord
,
said
she
to
him
,
I
have
looked
on
you
with
so
much
esteem
,
even
while
you
were
without
a
Crown
,
that
that
,
which
you
have
now
received
,
can
hardly
adde
any
thing
to
what
you
were
in
my
account
before
;
I
receive
it
with
all
heartinesse
and
submission
,
because
that
with
the
Crown
,
I
am
confident
you
will
bestow
on
me
the
Prince
that
is
to
wear
it
,
and
without
the
person
of
Ariobarzanes
,
I
could
easily
contemn
all
the
Crownes
and
Scepters
of
the
Universe
.
I
cannot
bestow
Ariobarzanes
upon
you
,
replied
the
Prince
,
because
he
is
yours
ever
since
the
day
he
ceased
to
be
his
own
,
and
consequently
it
is
not
in
my
power
to
make
you
that
present
;
but
I
might
well
offer
you
the
crown
,
because
that
it
is
within
this
houre
that
it
came
to
my
disposall
,
and
that
till
then
I
was
not
in
a
condition
or
capacity
to
make
you
any
offer
thereof
;
and
so
,
I
,
in
some
measure
make
your
satisfaction
for
the
injury
I
did
you
,
in
depriving
you
almost
of
all
hopes
of
a
dignity
which
you
could
not
have
missed
elsewhere
,
and
which
you
slighted
for
your
Ariamenes
.
He
entertained
her
with
a
many
other
things
that
discovered
the
greatest
kindnesse
and
sense
of
obligation
that
might
be
;
whereto
the
fair
Princesse
answered
with
the
same
generosity
,
and
their
discourse
might
have
continued
yet
some
while
on
the
same
subject
,
had
it
not
been
interrupted
by
Prince
Philadelph
.
And
what
shall
become
of
me
?
said
he
to
Ariobarzanes
,
shall
I
make
no
advantage
of
that
influence
which
the
change
of
your
condition
gives
you
over
my
fortunes
?
And
will
you
offer
me
nothing
,
now
that
you
can
do
all
things
,
after
you
had
offered
me
so
much
when
all
my
hopes
consisted
meerly
in
the
good
inclinations
you
had
for
me
?
Assure
your self
,
replied
the
King
of
Armenia
,
that
one
of
the
greatest
advantages
I
shall
hope
to
make
of
my
new
dignity
,
is
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
do
you
the
civility
I
ought
:
and
though
you
have
indeed
but
too
great
an
interest
already
in
Arsinoe
,
yet
if
you
have
that
distrust
of
her
disposition
,
that
you
imagine
she
stands
in
need
of
a
Brothers
consent
to
make
her
absolutely
yours
,
I
should
heartily
,
with
that
consent
,
part
with
the
crown
I
have
received
,
could
I
think
that
present
might
contribute
any
thing
to
your
satisfaction
.
Philadelph
received
this
discourse
of
the
King
of
Armenia's
,
with
the
markes
of
both
a
satisfaction
and
a
resentment
that
were
indeed
extraordinary
,
and
immediately
thereupon
casting
himself
at
the
feet
of
his
amiable
Delia
,
and
,
notwithstanding
her
resistance
,
kissing
one
of
her
fair
hands
,
with
the
ordinary
sallies
of
his
affection
,
entertained
her
with
abundance
of
discourse
,
consonant
to
those
demonstrations
of
Love
which
she
had
received
from
him
in
Cilicia
.
Alexander
was
in
the
same
termes
with
Artemisa
and
Ariobarzanes
being
also
in
the
same
humour
with
Olympia
,
these
six
fortunate
persons
,
after
so
many
stormes
which
a
malicious
fortune
had
raised
against
them
,
finding
themselves
safely
arrived
at
the
so
much
wished
for
port
,
celebrated
their
happinesse
by
all
the
obliging
expressions
,
which
they
might
derive
from
such
an
excesse
of
joy
.
But
being
mutually
ignorant
of
the
fortunes
of
those
persons
that
were
so
dear
to
them
,
and
particularly
Artemisa
,
who
knew
nothing
of
that
of
Ariobarzanes
,
and
had
not
understood
some
part
of
those
of
Arsinoe
,
and
that
there
were
a
many
particulars
in
that
of
Artemisa
and
Alexander
that
were
unknown
to
Ariobarzanes
and
Arsinoe
,
they
would
needs
be
informed
one
of
another
,
and
thought
fit
to
spend
that
day
in
the
relations
of
their
adventures
.
To
do
this
,
they
would
observe
a
certain
order
,
and
Alexander
and
Artemisa
being
extreamly
desirous
to
understand
those
of
Ariobarzanes
and
Olympia
they
were
accordingly
the
first
satisfied
,
with
this
provisoe
,
that
Alexander
,
Arsinoe
and
Philadelph
should
afterward
give
them
an
account
at
large
,
of
what
,
of
their
fortune
,
was
not
as
then
come
to
their
knowledge
.
Artaban
coming
into
the
room
while
they
were
thus
engaged
,
and
being
very
kindly
entertained
by
all
those
illustrious
persons
that
were
present
,
diverted
them
not
from
the
resolution
they
had
taken
.
And
being
a
person
they
might
well
trust
with
their
concernments
,
he
hearkened
,
not
without
much
satisfaction
to
a
many
things
,
whereof
,
as
having
had
an
imperfect
account
of
them
before
,
he
was
very
much
pleased
with
the
relation
,
and
would
needs
sup
with
that
noble
company
,
and
spend
his
time
in
it
till
the
houre
assigned
him
by
Candace
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
stirred
not
out
of
her
own
chamber
,
where
she
had
with
her
Elisa
and
Candace
,
and
assoon
as
the
Princes
were
departed
the
roome
,
the
two
Princesses
imagining
,
not
without
reason
,
that
Cleopatra
might
stand
in
need
of
rest
,
took
their
leaves
of
her
,
and
went
to
their
own
lodgings
which
were
close
by
.
Cleopatra
,
upon
their
importunity
laid
her self
upon
the
bed
,
and
rested
for
an
houre
;
but
that
time
expired
,
she
got
up
,
any
having
understood
what
quality
Elisa
was
of
,
and
had
some
account
of
Candace
,
and
finding
her self
inclined
to
a
great
esteem
and
affection
for
both
,
she
would
put
off
no
longer
the
returne
of
a
civility
which
she
conceived
she
ought
them
,
and
going
out
of
her
own
chamber
with
her
woman
Camilla
,
she
went
to
that
of
Elisa
.
The
two
Princesses
quarrelled
very
much
at
her
for
that
strictnesse
of
ceremony
,
and
seemed
to
be
very
much
troubled
,
that
she
had
taken
so
little
time
to
rest
,
considering
the
great
trouble
and
hardship
she
had
undergone
.
But
she
made
them
answer
,
that
the
rest
which
her
body
might
require
was
not
so
considerable
to
her
as
the
obligation
she
thought
lay
upon
her
to
return
their
civilities
,
nor
so
deare
to
her
as
the
honour
to
wait
on
them
,
which
she
was
not
able
to
dispense
with
any
longer
after
she
had
been
deprived
of
their
sight
with
so
much
precipitation
.
The
two
Princesses
made
her
answer
with
equall
civility
,
and
whereas
Candace
was
already
passionately
in
love
with
her
,
as
well
out
of
a
consideration
of
her
excellent
endowments
,
which
might
produce
that
effect
in
any
one
,
as
upon
the
account
of
Caesario
,
and
was
very
desirous
to
be
more
intimately
acquainted
with
her
,
looking
on
her
in
a
most
passionate
manner
;
As
for
the
fair
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
said
she
to
her
,
whose
extraordinary
merit
makes
an
immediate
assault
on
all
hearts
,
and
whose
illustrious
birth
is
known
to
you
,
she
may
without
any
unjust
presumption
claim
some
place
in
your
friendship
,
and
there
are
few
soules
can
stand
out
long
against
her
charmes
,
if
she
thinkes
fit
to
make
use
of
the
battery
thereof
.
But
for
one
whom
you
have
no
other
account
of
then
that
she
is
a
person
of
some
quality
born
in
Ethiopia
,
and
cannot
aspire
above
a
mediocrity
of
parts
,
she
cannot
rationally
hope
for
the
same
advantage
,
if
in
some
measure
,
to
ballance
those
wherein
Elisa
so
much
excells
her
,
she
could
not
pretend
to
something
,
that
,
more
particularly
recommends
her
to
your
notice
.
For
matter
of
recommendation
,
replied
the
Princesse
,
smiling
at
the
modesty
of
her
discourse
,
there
is
so
much
legible
in
your
face
,
that
it
were
supererogatory
in
you
to
look
for
any
elsewhere
;
and
as
for
your
being
born
in
Ethiopia
,
you
are
never
,
for
that
,
the
lesse
worthy
of
our
affections
and
our
respects
.
I
am
not
,
I
must
confesse
,
made
absolutely
acquainted
with
your
birth
,
though
I
have
understood
something
of
it
;
but
besides
what
I
have
observed
of
the
Princesse
Elisa's
familiarity
and
behaviour
towards
you
,
there
are
a
many
other
arguments
whence
I
inferre
,
that
your
quality
must
needs
be
of
the
highest
,
and
I
shall
haply
know
more
of
it
,
when
you
shall
be
so
well
acquainted
with
me
,
as
to
think
I
may
be
trusted
with
a
secret
of
that
consequence
.
I
know
not
,
replied
the
Queen
,
whether
I
can
with
civility
distrust
you
;
but
,
besides
the
bent
of
my
own
inclination
which
naturally
engages
me
into
a
very
great
confidence
of
you
,
I
have
haply
some
very
particular
reasons
to
discover
that
to
you
,
which
I
have
not
to
any
but
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
.
And
therefore
to
begin
with
something
,
I
shall
make
no
difficulty
to
acknowledge
my self
to
be
Candace
,
Queen
of
Ethiopia
,
whom
Fortune
hath
been
pleased
to
cast
on
these
coasts
,
and
that
dispossessed
of
a
Kingdome
,
which
she
hath
since
recovered
by
the
assistance
of
a
person
not
unknown
to
you
.
Upon
this
discourse
of
Candace
,
Cleopatra
asked
her
pardon
,
in
case
,
through
an
ignorance
of
her
quality
,
she
had
been
awanting
as
to
point
of
civility
towards
her
,
and
gave
her
many
thankes
for
the
confidence
she
was
pleased
to
repose
in
her
,
with
a
protestation
that
she
should
make
no
other
advantages
of
that
acknowledgement
of
her
,
then
such
as
might
give
her
the
occasions
to
serve
her
,
if
she
should
be
so
happy
as
to
find
them
.
And
thereupon
reflecting
on
the
last
words
that
fell
from
her
whereby
she
confessed
her self
obliged
for
the
recovery
of
her
Crown
to
a
person
of
her
acquaintance
;
May
I
pretend
to
so
much
happinesse
,
said
she
to
her
,
as
that
there
should
be
a
person
within
the
reach
of
my
knowledge
,
that
may
have
done
you
a
service
of
so
great
importance
as
that
you
tell
me
of
,
and
can
I
beg
his
name
of
you
without
presuming
too
farre
upon
the
confidence
you
have
honoured
me
with
.
I
hope
,
it
will
not
be
long
,
replied
Candace
,
ere
I
shall
make
you
far
greater
discoveries
of
him
than
that
of
his
name
,
and
,
it
may
be
,
renew
your
affectionate
inclinations
towards
a
person
upon
whose
account
I
presume
so
much
upon
your
friendship
;
but
till
that
happen
,
give
me
leave
to
aske
you
whether
you
did
not
see
Cleomedon
,
in
the
house
where
Prince
Alexander
made
some
little
abode
upon
his
arrivall
neer
Alexandria
.
It
is
very
true
,
replied
Cleopatra
,
that
I
have
seen
him
in
that
house
,
where
I
staid
one
night
and
some
part
of
the
next
day
,
till
such
time
as
I
was
carried
away
thence
:
Alexander
procured
me
the
sight
of
him
in
his
bed
,
which
he
was
confined
to
by
reason
of
some
wounds
,
so
that
I
could
not
see
him
with
as
much
advantage
in
that
condition
,
as
,
no
question
,
I
should
have
done
in
another
.
But
to
measure
him
by
that
little
observation
I
then
made
of
him
,
I
perceived
as
well
in
his
countenance
as
his
discourse
,
something
that
argued
a
certain
grandeur
much
beyond
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
;
and
it
now
comes
into
my
mind
,
that
my
Brother
procured
me
that
sight
of
him
as
a
person
of
a
great
and
noble
fame
,
and
told
me
withall
,
that
his
name
was
much
cried
up
in
Ethiopia
for
many
famous
victories
.
Alexander
replies
Candace
,
hath
told
you
no
more
of
him
than
Truth
will
justifie
;
but
I
am
in
hope
that
he
will
bring
both
you
and
Alexander
,
those
tidings
of
a
person
whom
you
once
thought
very
deare
,
which
may
prove
very
advantageous
to
me
,
and
very
much
further
the
designe
I
have
to
purchase
your
friendship
;
and
it
is
for
that
onely
reason
,
that
I
asked
you
whether
you
had
seen
him
,
and
that
I
am
desirous
to
give
you
another
sight
of
him
before
this
night
be
quite
passed
,
if
you
give
me
the
liberty
to
do
it
.
It
cannot
be
,
replied
the
fair
Princesse
,
but
too
great
a
satisfaction
to
me
,
to
see
a
man
so
considerable
,
both
upon
the
account
of
his
own
worth
,
and
the
great
services
he
hath
done
you
,
and
I
think
my self
so
much
concerned
already
in
whatever
relates
to
you
,
that
I
cannot
but
with
much
more
interest
than
heretofore
,
look
on
a
man
to
whom
you
are
obliged
for
the
recovery
of
your
Crown
.
Not
,
Madam
,
that
any
consideration
of
his
person
,
or
the
hopes
I
may
conceive
within
my self
of
him
can
adde
any
thing
to
the
respect
which
I
have
already
for
you
;
and
assure
your self
,
that
if
the
friendship
you
are
pleased
to
desire
of
me
,
were
any
thing
of
far
greater
value
then
it
is
,
I
should
gladly
offer
it
you
by
way
of
exchange
for
that
which
I
desire
of
you
.
Candace
,
extreamly
satisfied
with
this
discourse
of
Cleopatra
,
made
her
answer
in
terms
so
affectionate
,
that
the
fair
daughter
of
Anthony
,
as
well
out
of
considerations
of
gratitude
,
as
for
the
remarkable
excellencies
of
that
great
Queen
,
felt
in
her self
a
more
then
ordinary
inclination
to
love
her
as
much
as
lay
in
her
power
,
and
began
to
give
her
the
greatest
assurances
she
could
thereof
.
Which
Elisa
,
who
had
been
silent
all
the
time
,
very
much
observing
,
and
not
able
to
endure
it
any
longer
without
some
discoveries
of
her
jealousie
;
What
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
Candace
smiling
,
you
are
,
it
seems
absolutely
resolved
to
engrosse
the
friendship
of
this
fair
Princesse
to
your self
,
and
would
not
suffer
me
to
have
any
place
therein
,
though
possibly
my
desires
of
it
are
not
inferiour
to
yours
?
If
you
dispute
it
with
me
,
replies
Candace
,
no
question
but
you
will
clearly
carry
it
from
me
,
but
if
you
do
,
you
must
look
on
it
as
the
pure
effect
of
your
merit
,
whereas
I
have
some
reasons
to
pretend
thereto
,
which
you
cannot
any
waies
alledge
.
Cleopatra
perceiving
this
obliging
contestation
of
the
two
Princesses
,
found
it
no
great
difficulty
to
give
them
satisfaction
;
and
indeed
they
were
both
of
them
so
amiable
,
that
she
was
easily
inclined
to
afford
them
those
demonstrations
of
her
affection
which
they
desired
,
that
is
,
such
as
could
not
well
be
denied
them
.
But
the
discourse
of
Candace
,
whence
she
might
have
inferred
that
she
must
needs
have
something
of
news
to
acquaint
her
with
,
raising
a
certain
curiosity
in
her
,
she
could
not
forbear
discovering
to
her
the
desire
she
had
to
be
somewhat
better
iuformrd
then
she
was
,
of
her
affairs
,
as
also
of
those
of
the
fair
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
.
Which
they
were
no
sooner
sensible
of
,
but
they
were
both
very
ready
to
afford
her
that
satisfaction
,
and
having
obliged
her
to
cast
her self
on
the
bed
,
upon
which
they
sate
by
her
;
Candace
gave
her
a
more
brief
account
than
she
had
done
to
Elisa
,
of
the
adventures
of
the
greatest
consequence
that
had
happened
to
her
;
but
in
her
discourse
she
discovered
nothing
of
the
birth
of
Caesario
,
and
calling
him
all
the
way
Cleomedon
,
represented
him
onely
as
a
Prince
come
for
refuge
into
her
dominions
.
Cleopatra
having
admired
the
strange
accidents
of
Candaces
life
,
and
expressed
how
much
she
was
moved
thereat
,
with
no
small
affection
,
gave
hearing
afterwards
to
what
she
was
yet
to
learn
of
those
of
Elisa
;
I
say
what
she
was
yet
to
learn
,
for
the
greatest
part
thereof
was
already
come
to
her
knowledge
from
the
common
reporter
of
all
things
,
Fame
,
who
had
divulged
the
most
memorable
of
her
adventures
.
By
these
discourses
of
the
two
Princesses
,
Cleopatra
became
better
acquainted
then
she
had
been
before
,
with
both
Artaban
and
Cleomedon
,
and
looked
on
them
as
the
onely
two
in
the
World
,
whom
she
might
justly
compare
to
her
own
Coriolanus
,
and
having
understood
from
them
the
design
they
had
to
have
them
reconciled
that
night
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
forget
the
great
differences
that
had
been
between
them
,
she
very
much
approved
their
resolution
.
And
being
further
satisfied
,
that
Cleomedon
,
for
very
good
reasons
,
could
not
come
to
visit
Candace
till
such
time
as
all
other
people
were
in
their
beds
,
she
assured
the
Queen
that
she
would
gladly
return
into
their
Chamber
at
that
time
,
if
she
thought
it
sit
,
that
she
might
take
better
notice
then
she
had
done
before
of
two
men
so
particularly
observable
,
as
also
to
understand
from
Cleomedon
,
what
the
Queen
had
put
her
in
hopes
of
,
concerning
him
.
They
continued
their
discourses
of
this
nature
till
supper
time
drew
neer
,
and
having
discovered
their
desires
to
eat
together
,
all
things
were
accordingly
prepared
in
a
Parlour
,
not
far
from
their
lodging
rooms
,
whither
they
were
conducted
,
and
immediately
after
supper
,
returned
to
Cleopatras
Chamber
,
to
passe
away
the
evening
with
such
as
should
come
to
visit
them
,
and
whom
,
by
reason
of
their
rank
,
they
could
not
deny
that
civility
,
with
a
resolution
withal
to
meet
together
at
Elisas
Chamber
,
when
all
were
withdrawn
.
Immediately
after
they
were
gotten
into
the
Chamber
,
as
they
had
imagined
,
they
were
visited
by
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
,
who
had
supped
together
at
Agrippas
,
Cornelius
having
,
as
it
should
seem
,
spent
that
evening
with
the
King
of
the
Medes
,
with
whom
he
had
contracted
a
friendship
,
and
was
engaging
in
some
designes
of
his
.
Marcellus
,
whose
company
was
infinitely
pleasant
,
when
His
mind
was
in
a
serenity
free
from
the
tempests
of
his
discontents
,
entertained
the
Princesses
for
some
time
,
with
an
account
of
some
particular
observations
he
had
made
in
his
late
voyage
;
when
in
the
mean
time
Agrippa
,
finding
an
opportunity
to
sit
by
Elisa
,
so
as
that
Candace
was
not
so
neer
her
as
she
was
wont
to
be
,
that
fair
Princesse
could
not
avoid
,
but
that
he
might
speak
to
her
,
yet
not
be
over-heard
,
and
consequently
that
he
might
acquaint
her
with
his
love
.
She
would
have
called
Candace
to
a
relief
which
they
mutually
afford
one
the
other
,
by
way
of
combination
against
both
Agrippa
and
Cornelius
,
could
she
without
incivility
have
done
it
:
but
Agrippa
was
a
person
of
that
rank
,
and
,
withal
,
of
such
worth
in
himself
,
that
the
Princesse
,
not
without
some
reason
,
was
afraid
to
disoblige
him
,
and
thereupon
resolved
to
endure
his
discourse
,
as
being
out
of
necessity
forced
to
do
it
.
Agrippa
having
thus
broken
the
ice
,
and
removed
the
first
difficulties
,
he
found
it
so
much
the
lesse
to
carry
on
his
design
;
and
after
some
discourse
of
an
indifferent
nature
,
perceiving
that
he
might
speak
without
any
fear
of
being
heard
:
Is
it
possible
,
said
he
to
her
,
that
,
in
a
place
where
I
have
the
honour
to
waite
on
you
at
any
time
,
I
have
with
much
ado
got
the
advantage
of
this
little
interval
,
to
give
you
some
assurances
of
that
submissive
passion
which
I
have
for
you
?
Or
rather
am
I
to
imagine
,
that
the
first
discoveries
I
made
to
you
thereof
,
have
incensed
you
so
much
against
me
,
that
you
should
avoid
my
company
as
you
do
?
No
doubt
but
Elisa
,
was
sufficiently
troubled
at
these
words
,
yet
would
she
not
displease
Agrippa
,
whom
she
thought
her self
obliged
to
,
whose
power
she
was
afraid
of
,
and
whose
vertue
she
highly
esteemed
.
Accordingly
,
rejoyning
to
his
discourse
with
an
accent
full
of
mildnesse
and
modesty
;
I
have
but
too
great
esteem
,
said
she
to
him
,
both
for
your
worth
and
your
person
,
to
shun
your
conversation
,
and
therefore
if
you
find
any
repugnance
in
me
as
to
that
point
,
it
does
not
proceed
from
either
of
those
two
causes
;
and
I
should
both
see
you
and
hearken
to
you
with
very
much
satisfaction
,
had
you
so
much
goodnesse
for
me
as
to
make
something
else
the
subject
of
your
discourse
.
My
discourse
shall
be
of
what
nature
you
shall
approve
of
,
replies
Agrippa
,
but
I
cannot
,
without
a
great
violence
to
my self
,
forbear
telling
you
,
that
I
dye
for
your
sake
,
and
that
,
though
you
should
forbid
my
mouth
to
tell
you
so
much
,
it
were
very
hard
for
my
eies
to
afford
you
the
same
obedience
,
and
that
they
should
not
,
in
some
measure
,
expresse
the
effects
of
what
you
have
caused
in
my
heart
.
I
am
easily
perswaded
,
replied
the
Princesse
,
that
you
do
not
feel
all
that
you
would
have
me
believe
;
and
I
cannot
but
have
that
confidence
of
your
generosity
,
that
instead
of
what
your
discourse
might
very
well
put
me
in
fear
of
,
I
shall
find
onely
,
where
you
are
,
a
sanctuary
against
that
persecution
which
I
have
run
through
so
many
dangers
to
avoid
.
I
should
think
my self
the
most
unfortunate
man
in
the
World
,
replyed
Agrippa
,
if
you
should
look
with
the
same
eies
on
the
love
of
Tigranes
,
and
that
which
I
have
for
you
,
and
call
that
by
the
name
of
persecution
,
which
is
,
on
the
contrary
,
a
passion
full
of
respect
and
veneration
,
such
as
mine
is
,
as
you
do
the
violence
of
a
Prince
,
who
,
by
force
and
tyranny
hath
sought
that
which
he
should
have
patiently
expected
from
your
own
good
liking
.
I
knew
,
Madam
,
that
the
enterprise
,
I
engage
my self
in
,
is
of
no
smal
difficulty
,
when
I
would
dispute
a
heart
prepossessed
by
another
affection
,
and
that
an
affection
dearly
purchased
by
an
excesse
of
merit
,
and
which
you
have
,
not
without
much
reason
,
conceaved
for
him
,
who
,
of
all
men
,
hath
shewn
himself
the
most
worthy
of
it
,
as
well
by
his
vertue
,
as
the
transcendency
of
his
actions
.
But
I
shall
entreat
you
withall
to
assure
your self
,
that
it
is
not
by
condemning
it
,
that
I
shall
endeavour
to
ruine
it
,
to
my
advantage
;
and
observe
,
that
I
freely
acknowledge
Artaban
to
be
worthy
of
his
fortune
above
all
the
men
I
have
known
,
and
,
that
it
is
not
my
own
will
that
inclines
me
to
traverse
his
affections
,
but
that
it
proceeds
meerly
from
the
violence
you
do
me
,
which
is
such
as
I
have
ineffectually
endeavoured
to
overcome
by
all
the
reasons
which
you
could
your self
have
alledged
against
it
.
Do
not
therefore
consider
what
I
do
against
him
as
a
voluntary
action
,
which
might
be
condemned
,
but
as
a
forced
action
,
and
consequently
rather
deserving
your
pitty
,
then
his
resentment
;
and
pardon
,
if
you
please
,
the
design
I
have
to
dispute
your
affections
with
him
,
which
I
shall
not
do
out
of
any
consideration
of
Caesars
authority
,
and
the
power
he
hath
invested
me
with
through
the
whole
extent
of
his
Empire
,
but
by
my
love
and
services
.
To
this
effect
was
the
discourse
of
Agrippa
,
and
the
Princesse
finding
some
comfort
in
the
conclusion
of
it
,
and
in
what
he
had
said
to
the
advantage
of
Artaban
;
It
hath
ever
been
my
perswasion
,
said
she
to
him
,
that
,
what
design
soever
you
might
be
engaged
in
,
you
would
make
use
of
no
other
force
then
that
of
vertue
it self
to
effect
it
;
and
that
is
it
indeed
which
makes
you
more
considerable
then
the
ranck
you
are
in
,
or
the
friendship
of
Caesar
;
and
it
is
from
the
same
vertue
that
I
am
inclined
to
hope
you
will
overcome
a
passion
,
which
may
haply
expose
your
reputation
to
some
reproach
by
thwarting
the
enjoyments
and
felicity
of
those
that
cast
themselves
under
your
protection
.
These
words
troubled
Agrippa
more
than
any
thing
else
could
have
done
,
as
being
levelled
at
him
in
point
of
generosity
and
honour
;
and
indeed
,
great
souls
,
such
as
was
really
his
,
are
far
more
sensible
of
assaults
of
this
nature
,
then
those
which
proceed
meerly
out
of
a
consideration
of
difficulty
or
danger
.
He
accordingly
was
at
a
little
losse
what
return
to
make
thereto
,
but
when
he
had
recollected
himself
a
little
;
It
is
not
for
Agrippa
,
said
he
to
her
,
to
afford
protection
,
within
the
territories
that
are
under
the
subjection
of
Caesar
,
to
a
daughter
of
the
King
of
Parthia
.
Caesar
may
be
said
to
protect
you
,
and
I
may
contribute
my
services
to
his
protection
;
but
it
concerns
me
ever
to
be
suppliant
and
submissive
to
you
,
and
to
account
my self
your
vassal
,
rather
than
your
Protector
:
under
this
qualification
of
vassallage
,
which
I
conceave
honourable
enough
for
me
,
and
not
under
that
other
of
protection
,
which
I
could
not
pretend
to
without
insolence
,
it
may
be
lawful
for
me
,
upon
equal
terms
,
to
engage
against
my
Rival
,
and
in
this
kind
of
engagement
,
I
shall
not
seem
very
dreadful
to
a
person
,
of
whose
side
the
victory
is
already
declared
.
He
would
have
spun
out
this
discourse
to
a
greater
length
,
had
not
Candace
,
troubled
to
see
the
Princesse
so
engaged
,
started
a
question
to
her
,
purposely
to
break
it
off
,
and
,
not
long
after
,
obliged
her
to
quit
Agrippa
,
and
to
participate
of
their
conversation
.
It
continued
not
long
that
night
,
for
Elisa
and
Candace
,
to
oblige
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
to
withdraw
the
sooner
,
bid
Cleopatra
good-night
;
telling
her
,
that
,
the
better
to
recover
the
rest
she
so
much
wanted
,
it
was
but
fit
she
should
go
to
it
somewhat
sooner
then
ordinary
.
Whereupon
the
two
Princesses
departed
to
their
own
lodgings
,
and
Marcellus
and
Agrippa
,
having
taken
their
leaves
of
them
,
left
the
room
at
the
same
time
.
The
two
Princesses
were
no
sooner
alone
,
but
Elisa
acquainted
Candace
with
the
discourse
that
had
passed
between
her
and
Agrippa
,
and
the
Queen
of
Ethiopia
,
gave
her
an
account
at
the
same
time
of
what
she
had
had
that
day
with
Cornelius
.
Whereupon
they
advised
with
one
another
what
they
should
do
in
that
case
,
and
spent
some
time
in
deliberating
whether
they
should
acquaint
their
Lovers
with
that
new
emergency
.
They
found
very
strong
reasons
on
both
sides
,
as
well
to
oblige
them
to
do
it
,
as
to
divert
them
from
it
,
and
they
were
absolutely
unresolved
what
to
do
,
when
Artaban
comes
into
the
room
.
T
is
,
out
of
all
question
,
that
Elisa
was
infinitely
desirous
to
see
him
,
yet
could
she
not
look
on
him
at
such
an
hour
,
without
blushing
at
the
freedom
she
gave
him
;
and
though
she
loved
him
to
that
degree
which
she
conceived
her self
obliged
to
do
,
as
well
by
way
of
recompence
for
his
great
services
,
as
out
of
her
own
inclination
,
yet
had
she
not
ever
granted
him
any
favour
that
derogated
from
the
strictest
observances
of
honour
and
her
sex
;
and
had
not
been
perswaded
to
this
secret
enterview
,
but
out
of
complyance
with
Candace
,
whose
authority
,
rather
then
any
thing
else
,
satisfied
her
scruples
,
and
prevailed
with
her
to
grant
it
in
order
to
the
interview
which
she
so
much
endeavoured
between
Caesario
and
him
.
Candace
,
though
she
had
no
lesse
devotion
to
vertue
then
the
other
,
might
presume
upon
a
greater
liberty
,
and
besides
,
that
she
could
not
see
Caesario
but
at
such
hours
,
she
was
absolutely
at
her
own
disposal
,
as
well
in
regard
of
her
person
as
her
dominions
.
Adde
to
that
,
that
in
her
favouring
Caesario
,
and
bestowing
on
him
her
Crown
with
her
person
,
as
she
was
resolved
,
she
complyed
with
the
will
,
and
obeyed
the
commands
of
her
father
,
who
,
in
his
life
time
,
and
at
his
death
,
had
publickly
declared
such
an
intention
,
and
had
absolutely
ordered
it
should
be
so
.
Elisa
entertained
Artaban
with
her
ordinary
sweetnesse
and
modesty
;
and
Candace
,
having
treated
him
with
all
manner
of
civility
,
You
are
now
satisfied
,
said
she
to
him
,
that
I
am
not
much
inclined
to
revenge
,
and
that
notwithstanding
the
resentment
which
your
inconstancy
might
well
raise
in
me
against
you
,
I
yet
think
it
not
much
to
procure
you
such
favours
as
you
had
not
haply
ever
received
before
.
I
must
indeed
confesse
,
replies
Artaban
,
that
this
favour
is
a
pure
effect
of
your
goodnesse
;
but
shall
not
acknowledge
,
if
I
may
be
so
free
with
you
,
that
you
had
any
great
resentment
to
struggle
with
,
for
a
losse
you
were
not
any
way
sensible
of
.
The
losse
cannot
be
thought
light
,
replies
Candace
,
when
one
looses
such
a
man
as
Artaban
:
but
it
hath
been
the
pleasure
of
our
destinies
to
dispose
of
us
both
otherwise
,
and
for
that
reason
it
is
but
fit
we
forbear
all
reproaches
.
But
I
must
tell
you
withal
,
that
I
have
not
been
the
instrument
to
procure
you
this
sight
of
Elisa
,
besides
your
expectation
,
without
some
little
By-concernment
;
and
that
is
,
a
request
that
both
she
and
I
make
to
you
,
that
you
and
Cleomedon
have
an
interview
in
this
room
,
that
you
embrace
one
the
other
in
our
presence
,
and
,
if
it
be
not
impossible
,
become
good
friends
,
as
your
fair
Princesse
and
my self
are
.
Artaban
receiving
this
discourse
of
Candace
,
with
a
great
sense
of
the
obligation
she
laid
upon
him
;
I
am
very
much
troubled
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
that
you
should
not
make
trial
of
the
respect
I
have
for
you
,
by
a
test
of
my
obedience
,
wherein
I
might
find
more
difficulty
,
then
there
can
be
in
that
which
you
propose
to
me
;
for
the
friendship
of
Cleomedon
is
a
thing
,
whereof
the
purchase
is
so
advantageous
,
that
I
cannot
entertain
the
offer
you
make
me
of
it
,
otherwise
then
as
a
recompence
you
are
pleased
to
allow
me
,
and
not
as
a
punishment
that
you
impose
upon
me
.
I
may
adde
to
this
,
that
he
hath
put
a
late
obligation
upon
me
,
which
ought
to
have
a
greater
influence
on
my
soul
,
then
that
unreasonable
aversion
which
heretofore
I
ever
found
bandying
against
that
affection
which
his
vertue
might
raise
in
me
for
him
,
and
I
conceive
my self
engaged
to
him
in
much
more
than
my
life
amounts
to
,
since
I
must
acknowledge
the
liberty
of
my
Princesse
,
an
effect
of
the
relief
she
received
from
his
valour
,
when
she
was
in
the
armes
of
Tigranes
.
Artaban
,
said
Elisa
to
him
,
very
much
satisfied
with
his
discourse
,
assure
your self
,
you
cannot
any
way
oblige
me
so
much
as
by
this
kind
of
proceeding
,
and
there
is
such
an
union
between
this
fair
Queen
and
my self
,
that
it
were
very
unjust
there
should
be
any
difference
between
the
objects
of
our
Loves
.
Cleomedon
made
in
a
manner
the
same
answer
,
when
we
made
the
same
proposition
to
him
;
and
accordingly
,
it
is
no
small
satisfaction
to
me
,
to
see
that
we
shall
find
it
no
hard
matter
to
establish
between
you
a
friendship
not
unlike
ours
.
While
Elisa
spoke
in
this
manner
,
Candace
,
desirous
to
favour
Artaban
all
she
could
,
pretending
she
had
some
businesse
to
do
in
a
closet
,
that
was
within
the
room
,
took
occasion
to
go
into
it
for
some
time
.
Which
intervall
the
passionate
Artaban
making
his
advantage
of
,
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Elisa
,
and
embraced
her
knees
,
with
all
the
most
affectionate
demonstrations
of
that
passion
,
which
she
was
already
so
well
acquainted
with
;
and
whereas
he
could
not
expresse
that
transcendency
of
joy
which
then
possessed
him
,
otherwise
than
by
confused
and
broken
words
,
the
fair
Princesse
thought
his
love
more
legible
in
that
disorder
,
than
it
had
been
in
a
discourse
well
couched
,
and
actions
proceeding
from
the
greatest
recollection
.
The
presence
of
Vrinoe
(
for
Cephisa
was
walking
upon
the
Terrace
with
Clitia
in
expectation
of
Caesario's
coming
)
hindred
him
not
from
giving
thousands
of
kisses
to
the
fair
hands
of
his
Princesse
;
and
this
being
the
greatest
favour
he
could
expect
from
her
,
she
could
not
deny
it
him
in
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
and
that
especially
after
a
separation
,
which
had
caused
her
to
bewaile
his
losse
with
so
many
teares
.
Nay
,
she
had
much
ado
to
keep
them
in
now
,
during
the
reflections
she
made
on
it
,
and
looking
on
him
in
the
most
amorous
manner
that
could
be
,
with
those
very
eies
which
had
set
him
so
much
on
fire
;
Ah
Artaban
,
said
she
to
him
,
what
reall
afflictions
hath
your
imaginary
death
cost
me
!
and
what
abundance
of
teares
have
I
shed
out
of
that
cruell
perswasion
!
Ah
Madam
,
replied
Artaban
,
how
precious
ought
I
to
esteem
that
death
,
and
how
deare
those
teares
!
The
rest
of
my
life
is
no
way
comparable
to
that
fortunate
death
,
no
,
it
was
not
either
my
life
or
death
could
deserve
those
teares
,
which
compassion
drew
from
your
fair
eies
.
But
is
it
not
time
,
added
the
Princesse
,
I
should
know
,
by
what
adventure
it
came
to
pass
that
you
are
now
alive
;
or
am
I
still
to
be
ignorant
what
good
fortune
it
is
that
we
are
obliged
to
for
your
safety
?
Artaban
was
going
to
acquaint
her
in
what
manner
he
had
escaped
drowning
;
but
Elisa
,
remembring
her self
how
that
the
night
before
,
Candace
would
needs
have
her
to
be
present
at
the
arrivall
of
Cleomedon
,
and
being
a
little
ashamed
that
she
had
suffered
her
to
withdraw
into
the
closet
,
she
called
her
,
and
entreated
her
to
participate
of
their
conversation
as
she
had
done
of
the
discourse
that
had
passed
between
her
and
Cleomedon
,
and
understand
,
how
Artaban
had
escaped
the
fury
of
those
waves
into
which
he
had
cast
himself
,
since
that
in
all
likelihood
the
relation
he
was
to
entertain
them
with
would
not
be
so
long
but
that
he
might
well
go
through
it
before
Cleomedon
came
in
.
Candace
made
her
answer
,
that
she
should
gladly
hearken
to
any
thing
wherein
she
thought
her self
concerned
,
and
after
she
was
set
down
by
her
;
Madam
,
saies
Artaban
to
her
,
since
that
there
are
but
few
daies
since
my
falling
into
the
Sea
,
I
shall
not
need
many
words
to
acquaint
you
with
what
hath
happened
to
me
from
that
time
,
and
shall
not
abuse
your
attention
long
with
an
account
of
things
of
little
consequence
.
It
is
not
without
some
reason
,
continued
he
,
speaking
to
Candace
,
that
you
said
you
were
concerned
in
my
safety
,
or
at
least
I
may
well
say
that
you
have
contributed
very
much
thereto
,
and
consequently
that
I
am
not
a
little
obliged
to
you
for
it
.
To
me
,
replied
the
Queen
,
somewhat
astonished
at
what
he
said
?
Even
to
you
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
more
then
any
other
;
and
had
it
not
been
for
that
generous
action
which
you
did
in
setting
Zenodorus's
ship
on
fire
,
that
action
,
I
say
,
which
carried
in
it
a
more
shining
demonstration
of
your
vertue
then
the
fire
you
kindled
on
the
water
,
I
had
infallibly
lost
a
life
,
which
I
could
not
long
have
made
good
against
the
violence
of
the
waves
,
being
armed
all
over
,
my
buckler
hanging
about
my
neck
,
and
being
at
too
great
a
distance
from
the
shore
to
recover
it
by
swimming
,
even
though
I
had
had
nothing
of
armour
about
me
.
Their
weight
had
once
already
forced
me
to
the
bottome
,
where
I
had
rolled
my self
for
some
time
upon
the
sand
,
when
by
the
violence
of
a
Billow
I
was
again
brought
up
to
the
top
of
the
water
,
where
,
as
good
fortune
would
have
it
,
I
met
with
a
plank
,
halfe
burned
,
of
Zenodorus's
vessell
,
which
struck
against
my
head
,
and
,
not
long
after
,
touched
against
my
hand
.
Though
my
condition
was
such
that
I
had
but
little
knowledge
or
apprehension
left
,
yet
made
I
a
shift
to
do
that
,
which
they
say
is
naturall
to
all
men
in
the
like
extreamity
,
which
is
,
to
fasten
on
any
thing
they
can
:
and
so
,
embracing
the
plank
,
which
was
thick
and
heavy
,
I
did
so
well
with
the
help
of
it
that
I
got
my
head
above
water
,
and
had
the
liberty
to
breath
;
insomuch
that
,
by
degrees
,
I
got
it
under
me
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
bore
me
up
,
with
the
help
of
my
legges
,
which
I
moved
to
and
fro
,
as
if
I
were
swimming
,
the
best
I
could
.
But
I
was
,
withall
,
so
weary
,
so
much
troubled
with
the
water
I
had
swallowed
,
and
so
loaden
with
my
armour
,
that
I
could
not
hope
to
escape
with
that
help
alone
,
though
I
endeavoured
with
all
the
remainder
of
my
strength
,
to
force
the
plank
towards
the
shore
.
Being
in
this
extremity
,
it
pleased
the
gods
to
direct
certain
Fisher-boats
whereof
there
are
a
many
upon
that
coast
,
towards
the
place
where
I
was
,
which
was
not
very
far
from
the
shore
.
Those
that
were
in
them
taking
notice
of
the
glistering
of
my
head-piece
,
and
perceiving
the
top
of
my
plume
of
feathers
all
wet
,
imagining
what
the
matter
might
be
,
came
up
with
one
of
their
boats
to
my
relief
,
and
indeed
it
came
just
at
the
point
that
I
stood
very
much
in
need
of
it
,
and
was
reduced
to
my
last
shifts
.
They
took
me
into
their
boat
,
disarmed
me
,
and
at
the
same
time
made
me
cast
up
the
salt
water
I
had
drunk
,
and
when
they
saw
I
had
a
little
recovered
my self
they
took
me
ashore
and
brought
me
to
one
of
their
cottages
.
There
was
I
forced
,
by
reason
of
the
hardship
I
had
undergone
,
and
the
sad
condition
I
was
in
to
rest
my self
for
some
houres
,
as
being
so
spent
,
that
I
was
hardly
able
to
stand
on
my
Legges
.
I
had
not
been
there
long
ere
the
memory
of
my
misfortunes
began
to
torment
me
,
and
thereupon
representing
to
my self
how
that
I
left
the
Princesse
under
the
power
of
a
cruell
Pyrate
,
and
that
I
was
without
men
,
without
vessell
,
and
knew
not
any
way
how
to
relieve
her
,
my
grief
came
upon
me
with
so
much
violence
,
that
I
was
in
a
manner
resolved
to
go
and
seek
,
in
the
bowells
of
the
Sea
that
death
,
which
I
had
with
so
much
difficulty
escaped
;
and
certainly
I
think
,
that
,
had
I
not
been
prevented
by
those
good
people
,
I
should
have
executed
that
fatall
resolution
;
but
indeed
my
weakenesse
was
with
all
such
,
that
it
was
easie
for
them
to
keep
me
on
a
sorry
bed
whereon
they
had
cast
me
,
and
where
I
had
already
passed
away
some
houres
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
Madam
,
continued
he
addressing
himself
to
Elisa
alone
,
with
a
repetition
of
all
those
words
,
which
fell
from
me
,
during
the
violence
of
my
grief
;
and
you
may
judge
by
the
greatnesse
of
a
passion
which
you
are
well
acquainted
with
,
that
there
was
,
in
the
effects
it
produced
,
but
very
little
moderation
.
The
night
was
now
drawn
neer
,
when
having
recovered
my
strength
and
spirits
in
some
measure
,
I
called
for
my
cloaths
which
the
Fisher-men
had
taken
off
to
be
dried
,
and
began
to
find
my self
in
such
a
condition
,
that
I
would
not
by
any
perswasions
be
kept
there
any
longer
,
when
good
fortune
,
being
then
my
Friend
,
directs
to
the
cottage
where
I
was
,
a
certain
man
,
whom
I
knew
to
be
Telamon
,
a
person
that
accompanied
me
in
the
quality
of
an
Esquire
.
I
immediately
called
him
by
his
name
,
and
the
faithfull
Esquire
,
transported
with
joy
runs
to
me
,
and
embracing
my
knees
,
asked
me
thousands
of
times
by
what
miracle
I
had
escaped
;
but
instead
of
answering
him
,
I
presently
asked
him
what
was
become
of
the
Princesse
?
Telamon
,
perceiving
with
what
earnestnesse
I
pressed
that
question
to
him
severall
times
;
My
Lord
,
said
he
to
me
,
assoon
as
the
Pirate
,
by
the
assistance
of
his
men
,
was
taken
up
out
of
the
water
,
and
brought
into
the
vessell
,
finding
himself
in
a
posture
able
enough
to
pursue
the
designe
he
had
undertaken
,
as
having
been
immediately
recovered
out
of
the
water
,
he
gave
orders
to
be
set
ashore
at
a
certain
place
he
appointed
to
them
,
and
leaving
the
Princesse
under
the
guard
of
his
Lieutenant
,
he
left
the
vessell
with
a
select
number
of
his
men
,
to
seek
out
,
as
they
said
,
a
person
that
had
made
an
escape
the
night
before
,
after
she
had
set
his
vessell
on
fire
;
he
commanded
his
Lieutenant
to
have
a
care
of
the
Princesse
,
and
to
expect
his
return
at
a
place
where
he
appointed
him
.
For
my
part
,
having
not
the
patience
to
stay
any
longer
in
the
vessell
,
I
thought
it
my
best
course
to
leave
it
,
with
a
resolution
to
give
you
all
the
assistance
I
could
if
so
be
I
found
you
capable
of
any
,
or
to
take
some
order
for
your
enterrement
,
in
case
I
should
have
found
your
body
cast
up
any
where
on
these
shores
.
Whereupon
I
came
away
with
the
Pirates
,
with
Zenodorus's
leave
,
after
I
had
cast
my self
at
his
feet
begging
his
permission
to
look
after
the
body
of
my
Master
,
to
do
it
the
last
honours
it
were
capable
of
.
So
that
it
seems
then
,
said
I
interrupting
him
,
my
Princesse
is
yet
about
the
river
,
where
she
is
to
expect
the
returne
of
the
Pirate
,
and
that
Zenodorus
is
come
ashore
upon
this
coast
,
and
is
not
yet
returned
to
his
ships
.
I
can
assure
you
,
My
lord
,
replied
he
,
that
he
is
not
yet
returned
,
and
that
he
is
resolved
,
by
what
I
have
understood
,
to
bestow
all
the
next
day
to
find
out
the
person
that
is
escaped
from
him
,
and
that
it
is
impossible
he
should
have
met
with
her
since
we
came
ashore
.
This
account
of
Telamon
filled
me
again
with
new
hopes
,
as
resolved
,
that
if
I
could
meet
with
the
Pirate
,
what
number
soever
of
men
he
might
have
about
him
,
I
would
either
die
in
the
engagement
with
him
,
or
force
him
to
returne
the
Princesse
,
out
of
a
certain
confidence
,
that
either
gods
or
men
might
afford
me
some
assistance
to
carry
on
my
enterprise
.
In
order
thereto
,
knowing
that
we
were
not
far
from
Alexandria
,
where
might
easily
be
procured
all
things
that
were
necessary
,
I
gave
Telamon
some
of
the
jewells
I
ordinarily
carried
about
me
,
and
which
the
Fishermen
had
not
,
as
good
Fortune
would
have
it
,
taken
out
of
my
cloaths
,
when
they
dried
them
,
and
commanded
him
to
make
all
the
hast
he
could
to
the
City
,
and
buy
two
horses
,
charging
him
,
by
all
meanes
,
to
make
choice
for
me
of
the
best
he
could
meet
with
all
,
what
rate
soever
he
might
be
set
at
.
To
which
having
further
enjoined
him
to
bring
them
me
assoon
as
he
possibly
could
,
and
to
give
notice
that
night
to
the
Praetor
of
Alexandria
of
the
arrivall
of
the
Pirates
upon
the
coast
,
and
the
carrying
away
of
the
Princesse
,
I
dismissed
him
.
Telamon
,
with
these
orders
,
took
his
way
towards
Alexandria
,
while
I
remained
,
with
some
little
hope
to
do
something
,
among
the
Fisher-men
,
who
would
needs
force
me
to
take
what
poor
entertainment
they
could
afford
me
;
and
certainly
;
that
nights
rest
was
no
more
then
necessary
for
me
,
to
recover
my
strength
,
and
put
me
into
a
condition
to
be
able
to
deale
with
those
enemies
which
I
should
meet
withall
.
But
why
should
I
spin
out
my
relation
to
such
a
length
?
In
a
word
,
the
next
day
about
an
houre
after
Sun-rising
,
I
saw
Telamon
coming
with
two
horses
.
So
that
having
put
on
my
Armour
and
bestowed
some
of
those
jewells
I
had
left
among
the
Fisher-men
,
I
got
up
on
the
better
of
the
horses
,
which
I
found
,
much
to
my
content
,
very
fit
for
my
turn
;
and
having
understood
from
Telamon
that
the
Praetor
had
notice
given
him
,
and
was
sending
out
vessels
to
the
relief
of
the
Princesse
,
I
resolved
to
make
a
search
all
about
Alexandria
.
During
all
that
day
,
it
ran
still
in
my
thoughts
,
that
the
onely
way
for
me
to
relieve
you
,
Madam
,
was
,
to
meet
with
Zenodorus
,
and
to
become
master
of
his
liberty
as
he
was
of
yours
;
and
I
thought
it
so
much
the
more
likely
to
be
effected
,
in
regard
that
Telamon
had
assured
me
,
that
,
the
better
to
find
out
the
person
he
was
in
quest
of
he
had
divided
his
men
into
four
parties
,
and
consequently
had
but
very
few
about
him
.
I
thought
sit
in
the
first
place
to
ride
up
and
down
the
shore
and
to
visit
the
woods
,
and
all
the
places
thereabouts
,
especially
wherever
I
observed
the
track
of
any
horse
.
I
had
spent
in
this
manner
the
best
part
of
the
day
to
no
purpose
,
when
crossing
through
a
pleasant
valley
,
and
perceiving
a
little
rivulet
,
which
took
its
rise
from
a
spring
that
was
not
far
off
,
the
thirst
I
then
was
in
,
occasioned
as
well
by
reason
of
the
heat
of
the
day
,
as
the
heavinesse
of
my
armour
,
obliged
me
to
alight
,
and
to
come
to
the
spring
,
where
happened
that
accident
which
you
may
have
had
an
account
of
from
Cleomedon
,
since
you
have
already
seen
him
.
'T
is
very
true
,
replied
the
Princesse
Elisa
,
we
have
so
,
and
understood
all
the
particulars
of
your
combat
;
and
I
knew
not
how
to
forbear
blaming
you
,
for
being
so
ready
to
give
Cleomedon
occasion
to
come
to
blowes
,
since
you
had
no
ground
to
hate
him
,
nor
did
pretend
any
thing
to
the
Queen
of
Ethiopia
.
Madam
,
replies
Artaban
,
you
may
be
pleased
safely
to
assure
your self
as
of
nothing
but
truth
,
that
the
condition
I
was
in
then
was
such
,
that
I
had
not
any
intention
to
engage
Cleomedon
to
sight
;
but
calling
to
mind
the
last
words
I
had
said
to
him
at
our
parting
,
wherein
I
made
a
confident
brag
,
that
I
should
one
day
be
in
a
condition
to
measure
a
weapon
with
him
without
any
prejudice
to
him
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
put
him
in
mind
of
it
,
out
of
a
fear
he
might
attribute
that
forgetfullnesse
to
any
want
of
courage
,
and
yet
I
endeavoured
all
I
could
to
expresse
it
in
such
termes
,
as
could
not
have
provoked
him
to
fight
,
had
he
not
been
as
forward
as
my selfe
.
Whereupon
Artaban
,
having
briefly
run
over
those
passages
which
Caesario
had
related
before
,
acquainted
them
with
what
had
happened
to
him
since
Candace's
being
carried
away
in
their
sight
the
second
time
;
his
engagement
with
Zenodorus's
crue
;
his
retreat
to
the
house
of
Tiridates
,
and
the
abode
he
had
made
there
,
to
their
meeting
at
Tiridates's
tomb
.
He
had
just
made
an
end
of
his
discourse
,
when
Clitia
came
to
give
them
notice
that
Cleomedon
was
upon
the
Terrace
,
and
immediately
after
,
he
comes
into
the
room
with
an
amiable
and
majestick
deportment
.
He
had
hardly
acquitted
himself
of
his
salutations
to
the
two
Princesses
,
when
Artaban
,
who
would
needs
do
,
with
an
obliging
grace
,
whatever
he
conceived
he
ought
to
do
,
comes
up
to
him
,
and
saluting
him
with
a
civility
animated
by
all
the
expressions
of
a
reall
greatnesse
of
soule
;
Generous
Cleomedon
,
said
he
to
him
,
I
have
forborn
too
long
from
rendring
you
that
which
all
men
acknowledge
to
be
your
due
.
Since
you
have
overcome
that
unjust
repugnance
which
I
had
to
do
it
,
as
well
by
the
admirable
vertue
you
are
Master
of
,
as
by
a
late
demonstration
of
your
generosity
,
give
me
leave
to
approach
you
with
abundance
of
remorse
for
what
is
passed
,
abundance
of
respect
for
your
person
,
and
a
more
than
ordinary
earnestnesse
to
deserve
some
place
in
your
Friendship
.
Caesario
,
who
was
resolved
to
have
done
that
to
Artaban
which
Artaban
had
done
to
him
,
was
somewhat
troubled
that
he
had
been
prevented
,
and
entertaining
his
discourse
and
action
with
a
civility
suitable
to
his
;
The
friendship
you
proffer
me
,
said
he
to
him
,
is
a
happinesse
of
that
concernment
,
that
it
was
but
just
I
should
purchase
it
with
the
price
of
my
blood
,
and
as
I
could
not
charge
any
thing
but
my
own
misfortune
with
the
backwardnesse
you
were
in
to
afford
it
me
,
before
;
so
is
it
to
my
good
fortune
onely
that
I
must
attribute
the
present
you
make
me
of
it
now
.
I
conceive
,
replied
Artaban
,
that
respect
and
esteem
which
I
have
for
you
,
due
to
your
vertue
,
your
birth
,
and
your
excellent
endowments
;
and
the
earnestnesse
I
have
,
freely
and
faithfully
to
serve
you
,
to
the
assistances
you
afforded
me
by
your
valour
,
in
delivering
this
great
Princesse
out
of
the
hands
of
those
that
would
have
carried
her
away
.
It
hath
been
no
small
satisfaction
to
me
,
replied
Caesario
,
that
you
were
something
concerned
in
the
service
I
have
done
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
thought
it
were
such
as
she
might
have
received
from
any
man
upon
the
like
occasion
;
but
I
have
not
forgotten
the
relief
you
gave
me
,
when
my
horse
was
killed
under
me
in
the
engagement
against
Zenodorus's
men
.
However
it
be
,
I
conceive
it
a
great
happinesse
,
that
these
mutuall
civilities
should
engage
us
to
become
faithfull
friends
,
and
I
promise
,
I
shall
never
be
found
guilty
of
the
least
violation
of
a
friendship
which
I
desire
may
be
eternall
between
us
.
With
these
words
,
these
two
great
persons
embraced
one
another
,
upon
the
commands
of
the
two
Princesses
(
the
respect
they
had
for
them
not
permitting
them
to
take
that
liberty
in
their
presence
)
and
a
little
after
,
they
looked
one
upon
another
with
a
mutuall
admiration
,
and
were
both
equally
satisfied
as
to
the
Friendship
which
they
had
contracted
.
Candace
who
was
infinitely
pleased
with
it
,
spoke
to
them
whatever
she
thought
might
any
waies
confirm
them
therein
;
and
Elisa
,
who
was
extreamly
sensible
of
the
assistance
which
she
had
received
from
Caesario
,
joined
her
sollicitations
with
the
others
,
to
establish
a
perfect
union
between
those
two
great
men
.
But
they
might
very
well
have
spared
their
endeavours
to
that
purpose
;
for
the
behaviour
of
these
two
great
soules
was
so
mutually
ingenuous
and
cordiall
,
that
there
was
such
a
prefect
consonancy
between
their
words
and
thoughts
,
that
it
might
be
said
,
their
friendship
was
truely
consummate
before
they
had
in
a
manner
made
the
first
overtures
thereof
.
These
foure
illustrious
persons
,
all
satisfied
,
though
with
some
inequality
,
would
have
fallen
either
together
,
or
separately
,
into
some
pleasant
discourse
had
not
Candace
be
thought
her self
that
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
was
not
gone
to
bed
,
out
of
an
expectation
to
hear
from
them
,
and
if
she
had
not
had
a
great
desire
to
make
her
acquainted
with
Caesario
that
night
.
Upon
that
reflection
,
having
taken
the
Prince
a
little
aside
(
and
at
the
same
time
left
Elisa
with
Artaban
in
an
affectionate
and
pleasant
discourse
)
she
discovered
to
him
her
desires
,
that
he
would
make
himself
known
to
the
Princesse
his
Sister
,
to
whose
prudence
it
were
not
unsafe
to
commit
things
of
the
greatest
importance
,
and
repeated
to
him
all
the
discourses
which
she
had
entertained
her
with
,
to
prepare
her
thereto
.
Caesario
very
willingly
condescended
to
the
proposition
of
Candace
,
as
having
already
found
it
no
small
difficulty
to
conceale
himself
from
so
amiable
a
Sister
,
and
having
forborn
it
upon
no
other
account
than
the
submission
he
had
for
the
Queen
.
Candace
would
have
sent
word
to
Cleopatra
of
it
;
but
she
was
a
little
troubled
that
Artaban
should
be
present
,
as
not
conceiving
,
that
Caesario
would
,
before
him
,
declare
a
thing
,
the
least
discovery
whereof
would
infallibly
cost
him
his
life
.
She
acquainted
him
with
her
thoughts
to
that
purpose
,
and
advised
with
him
what
course
should
be
taken
to
have
things
so
carried
as
that
Artaban
might
not
be
present
at
that
action
.
But
Caesario's
soul
being
too
great
to
entertain
the
least
distrust
of
such
a
person
as
Artaban
,
and
upon
the
first
discovery
the
Queen
made
of
her
jealousie
,
slighting
that
precaution
,
and
lifting
up
his
voice
,
purposely
that
he
might
be
heard
by
all
that
were
in
the
Chamber
:
There
is
no
necessity
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
her
,
of
any
such
circumspection
when
we
have
to
deale
with
a
vertue
,
such
as
is
that
of
Artabans
.
I
know
him
so
well
,
as
that
I
would
trust
him
with
something
more
precious
than
my
life
,
and
therefore
,
since
it
is
your
pleasure
we
should
see
Cleopatra
,
I
shall
discover
my self
to
her
,
before
Artaban
,
with
as
much
confidence
as
before
your selfe
.
All
that
were
present
were
infinitely
pleased
with
the
ingenous
clearnesse
which
Casario
expressed
;
and
Artaban
,
who
had
heard
the
words
,
and
easily
imagined
the
occasion
on
which
they
were
spoken
,
willing
to
returne
him
an
answer
,
not
unworthy
the
good
opinion
he
had
of
him
;
I
must
needs
confesse
,
said
he
to
him
,
that
this
demonstration
of
your
generosity
is
very
great
,
wherein
you
are
content
to
make
a
discovery
of
your self
to
me
,
which
,
among
persons
,
of
whose
faith
you
were
doubtfull
,
might
prove
prejudicial
to
your
safety
;
and
I
receive
,
with
the
resentment
I
ought
,
a
confidence
,
whereto
I
have
not
any
waies
obliged
you
.
But
that
you
may
be
satisfied
,
that
I
am
not
absolutely
unworthy
of
it
,
and
that
you
need
not
fear
I
should
abuse
it
,
now
that
you
have
assured
me
of
your
friendship
,
I
am
to
let
you
know
,
that
,
even
during
that
time
,
wherein
I
had
the
greatest
aversion
for
,
nay
,
in
the
time
of
youth
,
which
is
not
ordinarily
over-apt
to
keep
a
secret
,
I
have
known
your
name
and
birth
,
and
that
you
will
not
tell
me
any
thing
I
know
not
,
when
you
shall
discover
your self
to
the
Princesse
your
Sister
to
be
Caesario
,
the
son
of
Caefar
and
Cleopatra
.
This
discourse
of
Artabans
,
little
expected
by
Caesario
,
raised
in
him
some
astonishment
,
and
might
have
put
Candace
into
some
jealousie
of
Elisa
,
had
she
not
immediately
called
to
mind
to
some
words
which
Artaban
had
said
to
her
,
when
they
met
at
Tiridates's
Tomb
,
whence
she
might
have
imagined
,
that
the
birth
and
true
name
of
Caesario
were
not
unknown
to
him
.
The
Prince
,
upon
this
new
expression
of
true
friendship
,
could
not
but
admire
the
great
courage
of
Artaban
,
who
,
notwithstanding
the
strange
aversion
he
had
ever
discovered
towards
him
,
and
that
in
an
age
which
is
not
much
inclined
to
the
moderation
of
the
most
violent
passions
,
had
slighted
the
opportunity
he
had
to
prejudice
his
enemy
,
and
observed
that
secrecy
towards
him
,
which
he
would
not
,
without
some
difficulty
,
have
found
,
even
among
his
friends
.
And
certainly
his
astonishment
had
been
the
greater
at
this
kind
of
proceeding
,
if
these
characters
of
an
elevated
soule
had
been
lesse
familiar
to
him
,
and
if
he
had
not
found
in
himselfe
an
inclination
to
do
the
like
towards
Artaban
.
However
,
he
thought
it
but
just
to
let
Artaban
know
what
esteem
and
acknowledgment
he
conceived
at
so
generous
a
carriage
,
and
looking
on
him
with
an
action
,
which
in
some
measure
expressed
what
his
thoughts
were
employed
about
;
I
must
needs
confesse
,
said
he
to
him
,
that
all
things
are
admirably
great
in
you
,
and
that
it
will
be
a
great
injustice
in
fortune
,
if
she
raise
you
not
above
Kings
,
since
they
are
things
you
can
pull
down
when
you
please
.
There
are
few
persons
certainly
would
have
made
so
little
advantage
as
you
have
done
,
of
a
discovery
,
which
might
have
proved
so
prejudicial
to
me
in
the
world
;
but
there
are
yet
fewer
would
have
effected
those
great
things
which
are
in
you
the
accomplishments
of
your
generous
beginnings
.
But
,
may
I
presume
to
ask
you
,
by
what
adventure
you
should
come
to
the
knowledge
of
that
which
all
the
World
was
ignorant
of
?
A
young
man
that
had
sometime
been
a
servant
of
yours
,
replied
Artaban
,
and
who
since
,
as
I
have
been
informed
,
was
killed
in
one
of
the
battles
which
you
fought
in
Nubia
,
having
for
me
a
very
particular
friendship
revealed
that
secret
to
me
,
and
there
needed
no
more
then
the
illustrious
characters
I
observed
in
your
person
to
satisfie
me
that
he
told
nothing
but
what
was
truth
.
If
those
characters
are
able
to
work
that
effect
,
said
Caesario
to
him
,
I
must
needs
imagine
you
to
be
the
issue
of
the
gods
;
and
though
you
are
not
pleased
to
derive
any
recommendation
from
a
birth
,
which
you
do
not
stand
in
need
of
to
make
you
equal
to
the
greatest
Princes
that
are
,
yet
can
I
hardly
be
perswaded
but
that
yours
is
of
the
most
eminent
.
Artaban
would
have
made
some
modest
return
to
this
discourse
,
when
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
whom
Candace
had
sent
for
,
comes
into
the
room
,
the
Princesses
having
not
thought
it
fit
that
she
should
receive
Caesario's
visit
in
her
own
,
because
of
her
women
,
to
whom
there
was
no
necessity
he
should
discover
himself
.
The
room
,
upon
her
coming
into
it
,
seemed
to
be
filled
with
a
new
light
,
which
dazled
both
Artaban
and
Caesario
,
and
though
one
of
them
had
seen
her
that
very
day
before
,
and
that
the
other
were
her
brother
,
and
had
spent
his
childhood
with
her
,
and
that
,
to
say
better
,
they
were
both
of
them
prepossed
by
a
passion
,
which
till
then
had
not
permitted
them
to
imagine
anything
in
point
of
beauty
comparable
to
Elisa
and
Candace
,
yet
could
they
not
smother
the
astonishment
which
they
conceived
upon
this
sight
,
nor
but
acknowledge
,
though
with
some
confusion
and
repugnance
,
that
all
the
beauties
upon
earth
ought
to
give
place
to
that
of
Cleopatra
.
Caesario
,
transported
with
the
affection
which
the
bloud
and
merit
of
that
Princesse
,
inspired
him
with
,
could
upon
the
first
sight
hardly
forbear
making
discoveries
thereof
;
but
upon
second
thoughts
he
resolved
to
proceed
after
another
manner
,
and
to
make
that
adventure
contribute
somewhat
to
the
diversion
and
entertainment
of
those
that
were
present
.
Cleopatra
was
hardly
gotten
into
Elisas
chamber
,
ere
word
was
brought
her
that
Prince
Alexander
,
her
brother
,
was
come
into
her
own
,
and
that
having
left
the
King
of
Armenia
,
he
thought
not
fit
to
depart
the
lodgings
till
he
had
wished
her
a
good
night
.
Cleopatra
was
going
to
send
the
Messenger
back
again
with
word
that
he
should
stay
a
while
for
her
,
when
Queen
Candace
,
who
knew
it
was
Caesario's
design
,
to
discover
himself
,
as
well
to
Alexander
,
as
Cleopatra
,
entreated
her
to
send
for
him
,
assuring
her
that
there
was
none
had
the
least
mistrust
of
him
,
and
that
Cleomedon
was
too
much
engaged
by
the
assistance
he
had
received
from
him
to
deny
him
the
opportunity
to
see
him
.
Cleopatra
,
having
done
what
the
Queen
desired
of
her
,
saluted
Caesario
and
Artaban
,
with
that
ceremony
which
she
conceived
she
ought
to
have
observed
towards
two
such
eminent
men
,
and
of
whom
she
had
her
imagination
full
,
by
the
account
had
been
given
her
of
their
gallant
actions
.
She
looked
on
them
one
after
another
,
with
a
certain
astonishment
,
as
not
knowing
any
one
in
the
World
whom
she
could
think
comparable
to
them
,
but
onely
her
own
Coriolanus
.
They
were
going
to
fall
into
some
discourse
,
when
there
comes
into
the
room
Alexander
,
upon
the
first
sight
,
somewhat
at
a
losse
to
find
that
company
there
.
Artaban
and
he
had
spent
the
evening
together
with
Ariobarzanes
,
and
it
was
not
long
since
they
had
parted
,
after
they
had
conceived
,
(
considering
the
small
abode
they
had
made
together
)
abundance
of
esteem
and
respects
one
for
another
.
But
the
sight
of
Cleomedon
,
was
it
,
that
he
was
most
astonished
at
;
and
,
having
not
seen
him
since
he
had
left
Tidaeus's
house
in
pursuit
of
Cleopatra
,
he
wondred
much
to
find
him
in
the
same
room
with
her
.
Yet
was
not
his
astonishment
so
great
,
but
that
he
expressed
the
satisfaction
he
conceived
it
to
meet
with
him
;
and
after
he
had
in
the
first
place
addressed
his
civilities
to
Elisa
and
Candace
,
with
much
submission
,
he
came
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
how
glad
he
was
to
find
him
in
a
condition
so
different
from
that
wherein
he
had
left
him
,
and
craved
his
pardon
,
that
,
by
reason
of
the
urgent
necessity
that
had
called
him
away
to
the
reliefe
of
Artemisa
and
Cleopatra
,
he
had
been
forced
to
leave
him
,
and
to
recommend
to
other
persons
the
recovery
of
a
health
which
he
infinitely
esteemed
.
Caesario
thought
this
discourse
so
obliging
,
that
he
could
not
but
make
an
answer
suitable
thereto
;
whereupon
looking
on
Alexander
and
Cleopatra
with
an
affection
,
which
blood
,
obligation
,
and
merit
,
had
easily
raised
in
him
;
No
,
it
is
I
,
said
he
to
the
Prince
,
that
ought
,
with
much
more
reason
,
make
my
excuses
to
you
;
and
had
you
afforded
me
the
time
to
put
my self
into
such
a
posture
as
that
I
might
have
followed
you
,
the
indisposition
I
might
have
been
in
by
reason
of
my
wounds
,
should
not
have
excused
me
,
for
not
bearing
of
you
company
,
to
relieve
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
.
That
was
an
affair
,
which
I
was
more
particularly
obliged
to
look
after
,
then
you
could
have
imagined
;
and
besides
the
engagement
I
stand
in
to
the
assistance
I
received
from
you
,
when
my
life
was
in
greatest
danger
,
the
remembrance
of
a
person
whom
you
have
sometimes
esteemed
,
and
of
whom
I
have
undertaken
to
bring
some
tidings
to
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
and
your self
,
makes
me
concern
my self
in
your
interests
,
with
a
very
violent
affection
.
It
is
very
true
,
replyed
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
that
the
Queen
hath
put
me
into
very
much
hope
that
I
should
receive
by
you
some
account
of
a
person
I
have
sometime
dearly
loved
,
and
it
is
out
of
that
confidence
,
that
she
hath
been
pleased
I
should
come
to
her
Chamber
at
such
a
time
that
it
may
be
some
inconvenience
to
her
.
I
must
needs
confesse
that
this
promise
of
the
Queens
hath
raised
in
me
a
curiosity
which
is
more
then
ordinary
to
me
,
as
well
out
of
the
imagination
I
have
,
that
,
from
a
great
person
,
such
as
you
are
,
I
shall
understand
onely
great
things
,
as
out
of
a
self-flattery
I
have
been
guilty
of
that
it
might
be
of
a
Beloved
brother
,
a
person
of
excellent
endowments
,
whom
an
amorous
despair
,
forced
from
Rome
about
seven
or
eight
years
since
,
that
you
have
something
to
say
to
me
.
We
are
to
learn
whether
he
be
dead
or
living
,
and
it
is
not
impossible
,
but
that
in
his
travels
he
might
have
met
with
you
,
and
been
of
your
acquaintance
.
I
am
very
much
troubled
,
Madam
,
replied
the
Prince
,
that
it
is
not
in
my
power
to
give
you
the
satisfaction
you
expected
from
me
;
for
as
to
that
brother
you
enquire
of
,
I
have
not
certainly
any
account
to
give
you
of
him
,
nay
,
which
is
more
,
I
never
know
him
.
But
I
may
haply
have
what
to
acquaint
you
with
concerning
some
other
persons
of
your
house
,
who
were
no
lesse
dear
to
you
,
and
whom
I
have
heretofore
familiarly
seen
and
conversed
with
in
this
City
,
before
the
ruine
of
Anthony
,
and
Queen
Cleopatra
.
And
that
you
may
be
the
sooner
convinced
,
observe
well
my
face
,
and
see
,
whether
,
notwithstanding
the
change
which
ten
years
may
have
wrought
in
it
,
you
can
find
some
features
like
to
those
of
that
person
,
who
was
brought
up
with
you
,
and
whom
you
dearly
loved
.
I
have
been
heretofore
flattered
by
some
with
that
resemblance
,
and
know
not
whether
you
have
preserved
the
idaea
of
it
so
well
,
as
to
find
there
is
yet
something
left
of
it
.
These
words
raised
no
small
astonishment
in
the
children
of
Anthony
,
and
Alexander
coming
up
close
to
Caesario
,
was
was
purposely
got
neer
the
torches
,
Cleopatra
and
he
looked
on
him
a
long
time
with
much
earnestnesse
.
It
was
about
the
tenth
year
of
their
age
that
Caesario
departed
from
Alexandria
,
and
about
the
fourteenth
of
his
own
,
so
that
,
by
reason
,
as
well
of
the
infancy
of
Alexander
and
Cleopatra
,
as
the
alteration
,
which
(
more
remarkably
then
in
any
other
degree
of
mans
age
)
happens
in
the
countenances
of
men
between
that
of
fourteen
,
and
that
of
four
and
twenty
,
which
was
then
the
age
of
Caesario
,
it
might
well
happen
,
that
the
Princesse
,
and
the
Prince
her
Brother
,
could
not
,
upon
the
first
sight
,
discover
the
face
of
their
Brother
,
in
that
of
Cleomedon
,
whose
speech
,
proportionably
to
the
rest
,
was
altered
,
by
growing
bigger
since
their
separation
.
Yet
was
not
all
this
alteration
so
great
,
nor
their
memories
so
weak
,
but
that
after
what
Cleomedon
had
said
,
and
the
particular
observation
which
he
had
obliged
them
to
make
,
they
would
have
known
the
Prince
,
had
they
not
been
carried
away
with
the
general
opinion
,
that
he
had
departed
this
World
.
Nay
,
after
they
had
well
considered
his
face
,
they
,
in
a
manner
,
knew
him
;
but
that
discovery
had
no
further
effect
on
them
,
then
to
force
out
certain
sighes
;
whereupon
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
assuming
the
discourse
after
she
had
looked
on
Alexander
,
to
see
whether
he
was
of
the
same
opinion
:
I
must
needs
acknowledge
,
said
she
to
the
Prince
,
that
I
find
abundance
of
resemblance
between
your
countenance
,
and
that
of
a
Prince
,
with
whom
my
Brother
and
my self
were
brought
up
,
and
one
that
might
have
been
much
about
your
age
,
if
the
gods
had
thought
fit
to
have
continued
him
in
life
and
health
,
and
to
preserve
him
against
those
powers
,
by
which
he
received
an
untimely
death
.
I
am
also
very
much
satisfied
,
added
Prince
Alexander
,
that
if
out
Brother
Caesario
were
living
,
he
might
be
very
like
the
brave
Cleomedon
.
And
thought
that
from
the
age
of
fourteen
years
,
which
was
that
of
Caesario
,
when
he
dyed
,
to
that
of
Cleomedon
,
which
seems
to
be
greater
by
nine
or
ten
years
,
there
happens
more
alteration
,
both
in
the
bulk
and
countenances
of
men
,
then
in
all
mans
life
besides
,
and
that
it
might
be
withal
granted
,
that
time
may
in
some
measure
have
worn
away
,
out
of
our
memories
,
those
Idaeas
,
which
cannot
be
expected
otherwise
then
imperfect
in
the
minds
of
children
,
such
as
we
were
then
;
yet
can
I
not
call
them
to
my
remembrance
,
without
a
certain
conceit
that
I
find
them
again
in
Cleomedon
,
and
imagining
to
my self
,
that
,
if
Caesario
were
now
alive
,
there
would
be
a
very
great
resemblance
between
them
.
Nay
,
I
am
much
inclined
to
believe
,
from
the
great
hopes
that
were
conceived
of
him
,
and
the
glorious
bloud
that
ran
in
his
veines
,
derived
from
illustrious
ancestors
,
that
this
resemblance
might
have
reached
to
the
greatnesse
of
courage
,
and
that
he
would
have
thought
it
a
dishonour
to
come
too
far
short
of
that
stupendous
man
,
whom
it
was
his
glory
to
imitate
in
all
things
.
The
modesty
of
the
son
of
Caesario
,
made
him
blush
at
these
obliging
expressions
of
the
son
of
Anthony
;
whereupon
,
looking
on
him
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
It
is
but
just
indeed
I
should
suffer
any
thing
,
said
he
to
him
,
from
a
Prince
to
whom
I
am
obliged
for
an
assistance
that
preserved
my
life
.
But
since
you
and
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
are
pleased
to
flatter
me
so
pleasantly
,
with
so
advantageous
a
resemblance
,
I
must
in
requittal
assure
you
,
that
it
is
yet
greater
in
all
things
then
you
imagine
it
,
and
that
I
am
not
onely
,
as
to
my
inclinations
,
comparable
to
Prince
Caesario
,
but
also
that
my
fortunes
have
been
absolutely
suitable
to
his
.
I
should
put
you
to
some
astonishment
,
should
I
tell
you
,
that
,
as
he
,
so
I
was
dearly
loved
by
Alexander
and
Cleopatra
in
their
younger
years
:
That
I
was
loved
as
tenderly
as
he
was
by
the
Queen
your
mother
,
and
that
her
indulgence
towards
me
was
as
great
as
what
she
expressed
towards
him
;
that
as
he
,
so
I
also
left
you
to
seek
out
my
safty
in
Ethiopia
,
after
the
downfall
of
your
house
;
That
I
was
born
as
well
as
he
of
an
unfortunate
Queen
,
and
am
son
to
the
greatest
that
ever
was
of
mankind
;
and
,
in
a
word
,
I
am
so
extreamly
like
him
,
that
I
might
even
in
Alexandria
presume
to
own
the
name
of
Caesario
,
if
by
such
an
acknowledegment
I
should
not
put
you
to
the
hazard
of
loosing
him
once
again
.
These
words
of
Caesario
raised
such
a
distraction
in
the
souls
of
Cleopatra
and
Alexander
,
that
neither
of
them
being
able
to
comprehend
any
thing
of
it
,
could
do
no
more
then
look
on
him
that
had
spoke
them
,
with
a
silence
which
argued
their
astonishment
,
much
more
then
any
verbal
expressions
could
have
done
.
The
sonne
of
Caesar
had
suffered
them
to
coninue
a
while
in
that
posture
,
when
he
sees
Eteocles
coming
,
in
whom
he
had
caused
Clitia
to
call
from
the
Terrace
,
where
he
had
left
him
.
Whereupon
,
reassuming
the
discourse
with
an
action
which
held
the
Brother
and
the
Sister
equally
in
suspence
;
That
you
may
be
absolutely
satisfied
,
said
he
to
them
,
that
my
fortunes
have
been
in
all
things
conformable
to
those
of
Caesario
,
behold
the
man
that
brought
me
up
,
and
who
presumes
that
he
hath
been
of
the
same
name
,
was
of
the
same
Birth
,
same
Country
,
and
same
countenance
as
the
Governour
of
Caesario
.
If
you
look
on
him
with
more
earnestness
then
you
have
done
for
some
daies
past
,
when
he
was
with
you
in
that
very
house
where
I
received
your
assistances
,
you
will
easily
observe
that
resemblance
,
and
he
is
a
person
of
such
an
age
,
as
wherein
ten
years
cannot
make
so
great
an
alteration
,
as
they
may
in
that
wherein
one
passes
from
infancy
to
a
more
advanced
age
.
While
he
thus
spoke
,
the
eies
of
Cleopatra
and
Alexander
were
fixed
on
the
countenance
of
Eteocles
,
and
it
being
very
certain
that
it
had
undergone
much
lesse
alteration
then
that
of
the
Prince
,
they
immediately
found
therein
all
the
features
of
that
of
Eteocles
,
with
whom
they
had
sometime
been
so
familiar
,
as
having
been
one
that
had
carryed
them
thousands
of
times
in
his
arms
,
and
had
been
brought
up
in
the
house
,
as
son
to
the
faithfull
Apollodorus
,
the
dear
favorite
and
confident
of
Queen
Cleopatra
.
Whereupon
both
the
Prince
and
Princesse
cryed
out
,
that
it
was
really
Eteocles
,
and
immediately
turning
to
the
Prince
with
an
astonishment
much
greater
then
what
they
were
in
before
,
by
reason
of
this
last
circumstance
:
Cleomedon
,
said
the
Princesse
to
him
,
for
heavens
sake
,
keep
us
not
any
longer
in
the
disturbance
which
you
have
raised
in
us
,
and
let
us
know
that
Caesario
is
living
,
to
tell
us
so
much
himself
.
T
is
onely
his
death
that
abates
that
confidence
which
we
raise
from
all
the
other
circumstances
,
and
if
Caesario
were
living
,
I
should
be
immediately
satiefied
that
you
were
he
.
Should
he
discover
himself
to
be
Caesario
,
in
any
place
that
is
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Augustus
,
replyed
the
Princesse
,
there
is
so
little
expectation
of
any
Fortune
thereby
,
that
it
were
hard
to
suspect
such
a
confession
subject
to
any
imposture
:
but
it
is
withall
a
thing
so
glorious
to
be
born
of
Caesar
and
Cleopatra
,
tha●
without
an
excesse
of
basenesse
,
a
man
cannot
disclaime
it
,
and
there
is
so
much
satisfaction
to
Caesario
,
to
meet
with
a
Brother
and
Sister
,
great
and
amiable
as
Alexander
and
Cleopatra
,
that
no
consideration
in
the
World
can
oblige
him
any
longer
to
conceale
from
them
,
a
brother
they
have
dearly
loved
,
and
one
that
hath
continued
towards
them
the
tender
affection
he
ever
had
for
them
.
With
these
words
,
he
came
neer
Cleopatra
,
with
his
arms
stretched
out
,
and
that
fair
Princesse
soon
satisfied
those
that
were
present
,
that
she
knew
him
to
be
her
brother
,
by
receiving
from
him
,
and
returning
him
those
caresses
which
never
had
passed
between
her
and
any
,
but
those
that
were
of
that
neer
relation
.
Alexander
also
received
and
returned
the
like
,
by
the
command
of
Elisa
and
Candace
,
whose
presence
obliged
them
to
a
greater
reservednesse
.
But
,
notwithstanding
all
that
bloud
might
perswade
the
children
of
Anthony
to
,
and
the
joy
it
must
needs
be
to
them
to
meet
with
a
lost
brother
,
in
the
person
of
so
great
a
man
as
Cleomedon
,
yet
was
not
all
enough
to
dispell
their
astonishment
,
and
this
adventure
seemed
to
be
so
great
,
and
so
full
of
miracle
,
that
to
be
fully
satisfied
,
it
was
but
necessary
they
had
the
assistance
of
Candace
,
Elisa
and
Eteocles
,
who
very
freely
acquainted
them
with
the
secret
of
Caesario's
life
:
for
as
to
the
great
actions
he
had
done
under
the
name
of
Cleomedon
,
they
were
in
some
measure
known
to
Alexander
,
and
absolutely
to
Cleopatra
,
by
the
relation
which
Candace
had
made
thereof
to
her
.
When
they
were
fully
convinced
of
these
truths
,
their
joy
discovered
it self
by
all
the
effects
it
could
produce
in
moderate
and
affectionate
dispositions
,
as
theirs
were
;
and
it
had
not
haply
been
greater
,
though
they
had
seen
this
very
brother
returning
in
that
pomp
and
magnificence
,
which
he
might
have
hoped
from
his
former
fortune
,
when
,
even
in
his
infancy
he
had
been
proclaimed
King
of
Kings
,
by
the
commands
of
Anthony
,
and
Queen
Cleopatra
.
Then
was
it
that
Cleopatra
,
notwithstanding
all
her
reservednesse
and
modesty
,
could
not
forbear
entertaining
so
great
a
brother
with
embraces
sit
to
be
envyed
by
all
men
;
and
that
Alexander
expressed
the
agitations
of
his
heart
,
by
the
most
earnest
demonstrations
,
that
a
sincere
affection
could
produce
in
a
noble
soule
as
his
was
.
It
was
also
during
these
pleasant
intervalls
that
the
fair
daughter
of
Anthony
,
giving
thousands
of
kisses
to
the
Queen
of
Ethiopia
,
gave
her
infinite
thanks
,
with
tears
,
which
the
excesse
of
joy
and
affection
drew
from
her
fair
eies
,
for
his
preservation
,
and
for
the
present
she
made
her
of
so
great
a
brother
,
and
thence
took
occasion
to
celebrate
her
generosity
,
and
the
extraordinary
goodnesse
she
had
expressed
,
in
bestowing
her
precious
affections
on
a
Prince
whom
fortune
had
not
left
any
thing
she
could
have
taken
away
from
him
,
and
raising
him
up
to
a
Crown
whereby
he
might
recover
himself
into
the
dignity
of
his
Fathers
.
What
,
said
Alexander
,
is
that
invincible
Cleomedon
,
who
gained
so
many
battles
in
Nubia
,
and
whose
reputation
,
notwithstanding
the
interposition
of
so
many
Provinces
,
eclipsed
the
glory
of
our
most
famous
Captains
,
no
other
then
the
same
Casario
,
on
whom
,
in
our
infancy
,
we
had
bestowed
so
many
tears
,
and
in
that
dead
Brother
,
do
we
recover
again
a
Brother
,
whose
glory
may
darken
that
of
his
Father
?
When
the
first
demonstrations
of
this
happy
reacquaintance
were
over
,
they
all
joined
together
in
a
more
moderate
conversation
;
so
that
Artaban
taking
occasion
to
expresse
his
concernments
in
the
joy
of
Cleopatras
children
,
no
lesse
then
if
he
had
been
of
the
same
Bloud
,
made
them
consider
with
a
certain
admiration
,
that
character
of
greatnesse
,
which
the
gods
had
put
upon
him
.
They
thought
it
no
ill
course
to
moderate
the
discoveries
of
their
joy
,
out
of
a
fear
the
cause
might
come
to
be
known
;
which
if
it
should
happen
,
it
could
not
be
without
bringing
Caesario's
life
into
in
minent
danger
.
And
considering
withall
that
the
night
was
in
a
manner
quite
spent
,
and
that
such
long
sittings
up
might
,
in
time
,
raise
some
suspicions
,
the
desire
which
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
and
Alexander
had
to
enjoy
yet
for
some
longer
time
,
that
happy
re-acquaintance
,
and
that
which
Caesario
had
to
understand
the
fortunes
of
Cleopatra
,
whereof
he
had
but
an
imperfect
account
,
were
not
so
great
,
but
that
,
though
not
without
some
violence
done
to
themselves
,
they
appointed
it
to
be
the
entertainment
of
the
night
following
,
those
that
were
concerned
in
the
safty
of
Caesario
,
thinking
it
not
so
safe
to
trust
it
to
the
day
.
They
parted
therefore
,
though
with
much
unwillingnesse
,
and
Alexander
and
Cleopatra
were
extreamly
troubled
that
the
sonne
of
Caesar
should
take
his
retreat
,
in
a
lone
house
not
much
frequented
,
which
Eteocles
had
provided
for
him
in
one
of
the
most
solitary
skirts
of
Alexandria
,
as
conceiving
there
would
be
lesse
notice
taken
of
his
going
in
and
out
there
,
then
in
that
of
Tidaeus
without
the
City
,
where
he
had
spent
some
dayes
before
.
But
before
they
parted
,
Artaban
and
Caesario
confirmed
the
reconciliation
they
had
made
,
by
words
full
of
the
greatest
expressions
of
a
real
friendship
,
and
reciprocally
promised
one
another
all
the
assistances
,
which
according
to
the
posture
of
their
fortunes
,
they
should
be
able
to
afford
one
the
other
.
The
two
Princesses
they
served
,
were
extreamly
satisfied
thereat
,
and
when
they
were
alone
,
the
Daughter
of
Anthony
passing
to
her
own
lodgings
,
they
went
into
their
beds
,
to
crown
the
extraordinary
accidents
of
that
day
with
a
pleasant
rest
.
The
end
of
the
Third
Book
.
HYMENS
PRAELUDIA
,
Or
,
Loves
Master-Piece
.
PART
X.
LIB.
IV.
ARGUMENT
.
VOlusius
coming
in
wounded
into
Alexandria
,
is
entertained
by
Cornelius
,
and
,
upon
his
entreaty
,
brought
to
Marcellus
and
Cleopatra
,
whom
he
entertains
with
his
own
History
.
The
noble
deportment
of
Coriolanus
towards
him
after
his
defeat
,
his
honourable
dismission
from
Mauritania
,
and
his
ungratefull
resentments
of
such
extraordinary
civilities
.
He
is
overtaken
by
Theocles
,
a
discontented
Noble
man
of
that
country
,
and
with
him
enters
into
a
conspiracy
to
do
Coriolanus
all
the
mischief
they
can
.
Volusius
,
not
daring
to
come
to
Rome
,
as
having
exasperated
the
Emperour
against
him
,
by
the
losse
of
Mauritania
,
makes
friends
to
Tiberius
,
who
,
(
being
an
enemy
to
Coriolanus
,
and
Servant
to
Cleopatra
)
undertakes
his
readmission
into
Caesars
favour
,
with
promises
of
readvancement
.
Theocles
is
drawn
into
personate
an
Embassiy
from
Coriolanus
,
to
Augustus
,
for
the
obtaining
of
Julia
,
so
to
make
a
difference
between
Coriolanus
,
and
his
friend
Mircellus
and
Cleopatra
;
which
proves
in
some
measure
effectuall
.
Volusius
,
slighted
by
Tiberius
;
falls
into
contempt
,
and
sicknesse
,
which
having
recovered
,
he
leaves
Rone
,
and
,
some
time
after
,
meets
with
Tiberius
at
Brundusium
,
whom
he
puts
in
mind
of
his
former
promises
,
and
goes
along
with
him
and
Theocles
for
Alexandria
.
They
,
conceiving
some
jealousie
of
him
,
plot
his
death
,
which
is
attempted
by
Theocles
and
his
men
,
but
he
is
rescuel
by
an
unknown
person
,
who
having
killed
Theocles
,
and
delivered
him
,
proves
to
be
Coriolanus
,
whom
he
acquaints
with
what
he
had
done
against
him
.
Marcellus
and
Cleopatra
are
extreamly
glad
and
troubled
at
the
relation
of
Volusius
and
Marcellus
extreamly
grieved
for
the
injuries
he
had
done
Coriolanus
,
goes
to
seek
him
out
,
resolved
not
to
return
till
he
had
found
him
.
THe
fortunate
meeting
with
a
Brother
,
such
as
Caesario
was
,
had
raised
in
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
such
a
satisfaction
,
as
,
since
the
imaginary
infidelity
of
Coriolanus
,
she
had
not
been
capable
of
,
whence
it
came
,
that
she
passed
over
that
night
with
more
delight
,
and
took
more
rest
than
the
precedent
.
Now
,
as
the
best
part
of
the
night
was
spent
ere
she
lay
down
,
so
was
it
accordingly
very
late
ere
she
awoke
in
the
morning
,
insomuch
that
those
who
knew
not
any
thing
of
her
long
sitting
up
,
would
not
have
a
little
wondered
she
had
slept
so
long
,
had
they
not
imagined
that
the
trouble
and
hardship
she
had
gone
through
,
for
some
daies
before
,
might
require
a
more
than
ordinary
repose
.
'T
is
a
common
observation
,
that
,
it
is
ordinarily
at
our
waking
in
the
morning
,
we
make
the
most
naturall
reflections
on
the
conditions
and
accidents
of
our
lives
.
She
accordingly
had
no
sooner
opened
her
eies
but
the
Idaea
of
her
late
adventures
presented
it self
to
her
remembrance
,
and
as
she
was
of
an
excellent
good
nature
,
so
that
sympathy
which
her
meeting
with
Caesario
had
raised
in
her
mind
,
was
the
first
effect
that
was
produced
there
.
Her
thoughts
were
,
with
no
small
satisfaction
,
taken
up
with
that
fortunate
rencounter
,
as
looking
on
it
as
a
thing
extreamly
advantageous
,
to
find
a
Brother
,
whom
she
thought
dead
so
many
yeares
before
,
changed
into
a
Brother
so
great
,
so
amiable
,
and
so
considerable
,
as
well
for
his
vertue
,
as
the
greatnesse
of
his
actions
.
She
reflected
on
the
noble
accidents
of
his
life
,
the
strange
Fortunes
he
had
run
through
,
and
fixed
her
consideration
on
the
present
posture
of
his
affaires
,
which
in
all
probability
was
such
as
promised
him
a
safe
harbour
against
all
those
tempests
whereby
he
had
been
tossed
up
and
down
for
the
space
of
so
many
yeares
,
and
seemed
to
be
an
establishment
,
such
as
gave
him
not
any
occasion
to
envy
that
of
his
Ancestors
.
The
consideration
of
her
Brothers
concernments
had
that
effect
on
her
which
it
might
be
expected
they
might
have
on
the
best
sister
in
the
world
,
and
struck
her
thoughts
with
so
much
delight
,
that
for
some
time
she
could
hardly
make
any
reflection
on
her
own
:
but
at
last
she
could
not
keep
them
off
any
longer
,
but
they
must
needs
do
a
violence
to
her
memory
,
and
the
Idaea
of
her
unfortunate
Coriolanus
presented
it self
to
her
in
the
same
posture
as
she
had
seen
him
the
day
before
.
Her
first
imaginations
represented
him
to
her
in
that
terrible
posture
,
wherein
he
had
forced
out
of
the
vessell
those
that
fought
for
her
deliverance
:
but
there
being
not
so
much
satisfaction
in
this
,
as
in
the
reflection
on
the
other
accidents
that
succeeded
it
,
she
soon
quitted
it
,
and
imagined
to
her self
a
sight
of
the
Prince
in
that
mortall
surprise
wherein
he
was
upon
his
first
knowledge
of
her
,
and
fell
into
a
swound
upon
the
●eck
;
as
also
in
that
undaunted
posture
wherein
hef
had
defied
the
King
of
Armenia
,
and
was
engaged
himself
alone
against
so
great
a
number
of
Enemies
;
and
lastly
,
she
thought
on
him
in
that
sub●is●●ve
posture
,
whereinto
he
had
put
himself
●ef●re
her
an●
Marcellus
,
to
clear
his
innocency
.
'T
was
upon
this
last
reflec●ion
that
●he
fastened
her
thoughts
more
than
any
,
as
desiring
not
so
much
any
assurances
of
the
valour
of
Coriolanus
(
whereof
she
had
sufficient
experience
)
as
of
his
innocency
,
whereof
she
had
been
so
long
in
doubt
,
and
whereof
either
the
certainty
or
uncertainty
occasioned
all
the
happinesse
or
unhappinesse
of
her
life
.
She
had
so
well
engraven
in
her
memory
all
the
words
which
●ell
from
that
poor
Prince
,
that
,
notwithstanding
the
disturbance
she
had
been
in
,
while
he
had
spoken
them
,
there
had
not
so
much
as
one
slipped
out
of
her
remembrance
.
And
finding
them
all
very
pregnant
and
full
of
conviction
,
it
was
a
certain
imaginary
pleasure
to
her
to
be
in
a
manner
perswaded
,
that
it
must
needs
be
innocence
and
truth
that
put
them
into
the
mouth
of
that
Prince
,
to
convince
her
of
that
errour
,
wherein
she
had
passed
over
so
many
sad
daies
.
Alasse
!
with
what
satisfaction
,
and
with
what
tendernesse
did
she
repeat
them
over
and
over
,
and
how
did
she
make
it
her
●ain
businesse
to
heighten
those
circumstances
that
any
way
made
for
him
?
All
indeed
were
very
strong
for
him
,
from
the
time
that
she
first
opened
her
eies
to
truth
,
and
the
discoveries
of
that
pretended
infidelity
;
and
she
could
not
but
acknowledge
her
credulity
,
in
having
too
easily
been
perswaded
to
a
belief
of
things
,
that
were
contrary
to
reason
and
common
sence
.
She
could
not
find
the
least
favourable
imagination
to
perswade
her
that
Coriolanus
should
fall
in
love
with
Julia
,
being
then
absent
from
her
,
when
,
even
in
her
presence
,
and
during
the
time
that
she
expressed
a
great
aflection
towards
him
,
he
had
ever
slighted
her
,
and
that
the
Prince
should
so
much
court
the
friendship
of
Augustus
,
she
thought
yet
more
improbable
,
and
that
he
should
proffer
himself
to
be
tributary
to
him
,
when
he
had
by
open
hostility
recovered
a
powerfull
Monarchy
;
when
he
had
refused
the
same
friendship
,
at
a
time
when
he
was
not
master
of
any
thing
but
his
sword
,
and
could
not
expect
any
thing
but
by
his
meanes
and
assistance
.
She
called
to
mind
in
what
termes
he
had
vindicated
himself
with
so
much
apparent
reason
,
and
found
so
much
eviction
in
all
,
that
there
needed
not
much
,
absolutely
to
justifie
him
in
her
apprehension
.
During
these
pleasant
intervalls
she
opened
her
soule
to
give
admission
to
that
joy
,
which
,
of
a
long
time
before
,
could
never
have
the
least
entertainment
there
,
but
it
was
at
the
same
time
very
much
abated
,
by
a
cold
reflection
on
the
miserable
condition
,
to
which
that
Prince
was
reduced
,
as
having
lost
the
Kingdomes
he
had
conquered
,
and
being
deprived
of
all
support
and
relief
in
the
world
,
through
her
inflexibility
towards
him
.
These
reflections
,
equally
divided
between
grief
and
joy
,
drew
many
a
sigh
out
of
her
breast
,
and
this
was
the
entertainment
of
her
thoughts
,
all
the
time
she
lay
in
bed
after
her
awaking
,
and
while
she
was
dressing
.
She
was
just
upon
the
point
of
going
out
of
her
chamber
,
to
go
into
that
of
Candace's
(
whom
she
now
looked
on
as
a
Sister
to
whom
she
was
engaged
for
the
life
and
fortunes
of
her
Brother
,
and
who
,
as
well
as
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
had
lain
longer
in
bed
then
she
had
)
when
Prince
Marcellus
comes
to
give
her
a
good
morrow
.
Cleopatra
entertained
him
as
a
beloved
Brother
,
but
what
confidence
soever
she
might
have
of
his
prudence
and
generositie
,
yet
did
she
not
think
it
fit
to
trust
him
with
the
secret
of
another
,
though
she
had
with
her
own
,
and
so
made
not
the
least
mention
to
him
of
Caesario
,
though
she
had
not
the
least
jealousie
,
that
any
consideration
whatsoever
might
induce
Marcellus
to
do
him
any
ill
office
.
This
Prince
,
after
the
first
civilities
were
past
,
being
sate
down
by
her
;
Sister
,
said
he
to
her
,
I
am
to
acknowledge
to
you
,
that
during
all
this
night
,
the
Idaea
of
the
disconsolate
Coriolanus
never
forsook
me
,
and
that
I
have
spent
the
greatest
part
of
it
in
finding
out
,
as
well
in
his
actions
,
as
his
words
,
an
innocency
whereof
I
am
more
then
half
convinced
.
This
Prince
,
who
was
sometime
so
dear
to
me
,
and
whom
it
is
not
yet
in
my
power
to
hate
,
comes
and
engages
my
heart
with
the
same
armes
,
whereby
he
had
so
well
mastered
it
before
,
and
methinks
I
find
again
,
not
onely
in
his
countenance
,
but
also
in
his
words
and
all
his
actions
,
that
greatnesse
of
soule
which
we
ever
observed
in
him
,
and
withall
that
confidence
which
never
appeares
where
there
is
a
certainty
of
crime
;
and
of
all
this
I
am
so
much
assured
,
that
I
cannot
,
without
an
extraordinary
violence
,
be
perswaded
,
he
hath
been
really
unfaithfull
towards
us
.
Cleopatra
,
in
whom
whatever
were
favourable
to
Coriolanus
had
already
taken
place
,
could
not
hear
this
discourse
of
Marcellus
,
without
being
moved
to
so
much
compassion
,
that
a
beautifull
dew
began
to
break
forth
at
her
eies
.
Whereupon
,
having
continued
silent
for
some
minutes
,
in
such
a
suspence
as
easily
discovered
the
disturbance
she
then
struggled
with
;
Brother
,
said
she
to
Marcellus
,
the
acknowledgement
you
have
made
to
me
,
is
such
,
that
I
conceive
my self
obliged
to
let
you
know
,
that
my
reflections
have
been
absolutely
conf●rmable
to
yours
,
and
that
I
find
so
many
de●nstrations
of
innooence
in
all
the
procedure
of
Coriolanus
,
and
so
much
reason
to
fortifie
what
he
would
have
perswaded
us
to
,
that
the
opinion
we
had
conceived
of
his
infidelity
,
hath
now
with
much
ado
any
probability
with
us
.
Coriolanus
,
added
the
prince
,
cannot
be
justifiable
in
your
apprehensions
,
but
he
must
be
so
in
mine
too
,
and
as
we
charge
him
both
but
with
one
and
the
same
crime
,
wherein
we
are
both
equally
concerned
,
so
can
he
not
be
innocent
as
to
what
relates
to
you
,
but
he
must
be
so
too
as
to
what
relates
to
Marcellus
.
Ah
Sister
!
if
this
〈◊〉
out
to
be
true
,
what
remorse
shall
I
not
feel
within
me
while
I
live
,
for
being
so
ready
to
hate
a
Prince
so
worthy
the
affection
I
had
for
him
,
and
one
,
that
,
notwithstanding
the
cruell
discoveries
of
my
hatred
,
seems
to
have
continued
his
inclinations
towards
me
?
What
reparations
am
I
not
obliged
to
make
him
,
if
he
be
innocent
,
or
rather
,
what
blood
can
wash
off
the
crime
I
have
committed
against
him
?
Cleopatra
was
going
to
make
the
Prince
some
reply
,
and
their
conversation
might
haply
have
been
more
earnest
and
tender
,
as
being
engaged
upon
a
subject
wherein
b●th
thought
themselves
much
concerned
,
when
Cornelius
comes
into
the
room
,
and
drew
near
them
with
a
countenance
,
intimating
that
be
had
something
of
newes
to
acquaint
them
with
.
A●ter
the
ordinary
salutations
passed
between
them
,
I
am
very
glad
,
said
he
to
them
,
that
I
have
found
you
together
,
for
I
have
charged
my self
with
a
request
that
is
made
to
you
both
,
which
is
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
grant
an
houre
of
private
audience
to
a
certain
man
I
have
lest
in
the
outer-room
,
and
one
whom
the
sad
condition
be
is
in
might
well
have
dispensed
from
coming
hither
,
if
the
things
he
hath
to
acquaint
you
with
,
were
not
of
very
great
consequence
.
This
discourse
of
Cornelius
made
Cleopatra
look
on
Marcellus
,
as
it
were
to
ask
his
advice
,
and
Marcellus
,
by
another
look
seeming
to
leave
it
to
her
what
answer
to
make
,
she
told
him
,
that
he
might
bring
in
what
persons
he
thought
fit
,
and
that
the
Prince
her
Brother
and
her self
should
very
read●●y
afford
him
the
audience
he
desired
of
them
.
Upon
these
words
Cornelius
went
out
of
the
room
,
leaving
the
Prince
and
Princesse
in
some
impatience
,
and
withall
some
disturbance
at
the
adventure
;
and
not
long
after
,
he
returnes
leading
a
man
whom
he
helped
to
walk
,
and
one
that
seemed
brought
very
low
through
sicknesse
,
or
by
reason
of
some
wounds
.
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
knew
not
,
upon
the
first
appearance
,
who
it
might
be
;
but
afterwards
,
having
looked
a
little
more
earnestly
on
his
countenance
,
they
,
without
much
difficulty
,
knew
him
to
be
Volusius
,
who
had
sometime
been
Praetor
of
Mauritania
,
before
it
had
been
recovered
from
him
by
Coriolanus
,
the
son
of
Juba
,
whom
that
Prince
had
generously
sent
back
,
after
he
had
overcome
and
taken
him
Prisoner
,
and
who
,
upon
his
coming
to
Rome
,
had
ruined
the
fortunes
of
that
Prince
,
as
to
Cleopatra
,
by
acquainting
that
Princesse
,
Marcellus
and
all
Caesars
Court
,
with
the
pretended
infidelity
of
Coriolanus
,
and
the
design
he
had
for
Julia
,
and
presenting
to
the
Emperour
a
person
of
eminent
quality
,
very
considerable
in
Mauritania
;
who
gave
out
that
he
was
come
thence
expresse
upon
that
negotiation
.
Marcellus
was
a
little
astonished
at
the
sight
of
the
man
,
whose
mischievous
reports
had
brought
him
to
very
sad
extremities
:
but
the
Princesse
was
put
into
such
a
disturbance
upon
the
return
of
a
man
,
who
had
been
the
destruction
of
all
her
happinesse
and
enjoyments
,
that
,
having
not
the
power
to
rise
off
the
chair
whereon
she
sate
,
though
she
should
in
civility
have
done
it
,
out
of
a
consideration
of
the
qualities
of
Cornelius
and
Volusius
,
she
sate
still
,
as
it
were
in
a
strange
suspence
and
disorder
.
Volusius
took
very
much
notice
of
her
deportment
,
and
the
perplexity
she
was
in
;
but
beeing
well
acquainted
with
the
occasion
of
it
,
he
was
not
at
all
astonished
thereat
,
and
thereupon
taking
a
chair
,
by
the
order
of
Marcellus
,
who
was
sensible
of
his
indisp●●ition
,
and
during
the
trouble
Cleopatra
was
in
,
thought
fit
to
do
the
civilities
of
her
chamber
,
he
made
a
sign
to
Cornelius
,
whereupon
,
knowing
his
meaning
,
he
went
out
of
the
chamber
,
to
give
them
the
greater
privacy
,
and
withal
thought
it
not
amisse
to
divert
the
visits
of
Elisa
,
Candace
,
and
other
persons
that
otherwise
might
have
disturbed
their
conversation
.
Volusius
,
being
in
such
a
condition
,
as
required
some
rest
,
continued
●ilent
for
some
time
,
though
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
seemed
to
be
in
expectation
of
what
he
had
to
say
to
them
.
But
at
last
having
prepared
himself
to
speak
,
and
seeing
about
the
Princesse
onely
Camilla
,
who
had
obliged
the
rest
of
the
women
to
withdraw
into
the
closet
,
and
who
might
be
admitted
to
hear
the
discourse
he
was
to
make
;
Madam
,
said
he
,
speaking
to
the
Princesse
,
I
should
speak
to
you
and
to
Prince
Marcellus
in
another
posture
,
then
that
I
am
now
in
,
and
coming
to
make
an
acknowledgment
of
the
crime
I
have
committed
against
you
,
I
should
cast
my self
at
your
feet
,
to
to
beg
a
pardon
from
you
which
I
neither
hope
nor
deserve
to
obtain
,
were
I
not
disabled
by
two
wounds
I
have
about
me
,
such
as
have
hardly
left
me
the
strength
to
come
to
you
,
and
which
will
prove
,
for
ought
I
know
,
a
certain
revenge
for
the
injury
I
have
done
you
.
Onely
my
remorse
,
and
the
promise
I
have
made
to
do
it
,
force
me
to
discover
to
you
things
that
ought
rather
to
be
concealed
from
all
the
World
;
and
though
I
must
introduce
into
my
discourse
,
persons
,
whose
power
is
much
to
be
feared
;
yet
shall
I
not
forbear
,
since
that
within
a
few
daies
,
I
shall
either
be
in
a
condition
not
to
fear
it
,
or
,
if
the
gods
think
good
to
continue
my
life
,
I
am
more
willing
to
see
it
exposed
to
some
danger
by
my
confession
,
then
be
perpetually
persecuted
with
remorses
which
make
it
much
more
insupportable
to
me
.
Be
pleased
to
afford
me
your
attention
to
the
discourse
I
have
to
make
to
you
,
and
it
is
my
earnest
prayer
to
the
gods
,
that
it
may
in
some
measure
repair
the
mischief
I
have
done
,
and
restore
that
happinesse
and
fortune
which
I
have
unfortunately
disturbed
.
To
this
effect
was
the
discourse
of
Volusius
,
and
perceiving
,
that
,
instead
of
making
any
answer
,
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
hearkened
very
attentively
to
him
,
he
re●ssumed
the
discourse
in
these
terms
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
VOLUSIUS
.
WE
are
satisfied
by
experience
,
that
both
the
remembrance
of
good
turns
,
and
that
of
injuries
,
have
a
different
operation
,
according
to
the
different
character
of
those
souls
where
they
are
entertained
,
and
that
,
as
there
are
some
minds
wherein
offences
make
but
a
very
light
impression
,
much
lighter
then
that
which
good
offices
might
make
in
them
,
so
,
on
the
other
side
,
there
are
some
,
in
whom
the
greatest
benefits
cannot
smother
the
least
injuries
,
or
,
to
say
better
,
who
,
not
much
sensible
of
obligations
laid
upon
them
,
have
neverthelesse
eternal
resentments
for
injuries
.
That
I
have
been
worsted
and
disgraced
by
Prince
Coriolanus
,
I
must
attribute
it
meerly
to
his
valour
and
my
own
unhappinesse
,
and
that
I
was
nobly
treated
by
him
,
it
was
the
effect
of
his
pure
generosity
:
and
yet
the
impression
of
the
injury
filled
my
soul
in
such
manner
,
that
it
leaves
not
any
place
for
that
which
the
generous
entertainment
should
have
had
there
,
and
opposed
the
resentment
it
should
have
conceived
thereof
,
that
so
I
might
be
the
more
absolutely
hurried
into
contrary
resolutions
.
I
doubt
not
,
Madam
,
but
you
have
heard
,
how
that
,
having
been
several
times
defeated
in
the
persons
of
my
Lieutenants
,
I
was
at
last
overthrown
in
my
own
,
and
,
through
the
valour
of
the
son
of
Juba
,
having
lost
a
battel
,
which
in
all
probability
I
should
have
gained
,
I
was
by
the
same
valour
cast
to
the
ground
,
and
taken
prisoner
.
You
have
also
further
understood
,
how
that
after
some
daies
imprisonment
,
such
as
was
sweetned
by
all
the
kind
entertainments
which
I
could
have
received
from
a
brother
,
or
the
best
friend
I
had
,
the
same
Prince
,
whom
,
by
all
manner
of
injuries
I
had
obliged
to
treat
me
with
cruelty
,
forgetting
all
,
out
of
an
admirable
generosity
,
and
comforting
me
in
my
disgrace
with
the
most
obliging
words
could
fall
from
man
,
gave
me
my
liberty
without
any
condition
,
loaded
me
with
presents
of
great
value
,
and
furnished
me
with
ships
and
men
to
bring
me
to
Rome
,
or
any
other
place
where
I
would
my self
.
It
might
in
all
probability
be
expected
,
I
should
have
been
sensible
of
this
treatment
,
as
much
as
I
had
been
of
my
misfortune
;
but
having
,
through
my
disgrace
,
besides
the
fame
I
might
have
acquired
in
my
former
years
,
lost
the
government
of
two
great
Kingdoms
,
(
a
very
high
fortune
for
a
private
man
)
and
the
hope
of
finding
again
among
the
Romans
an
establishment
comparable
to
that
I
had
lost
,
the
grief
I
conceived
thereat
,
had
so
cankered
my
soul
,
that
I
was
not
able
to
entertain
those
expressions
of
the
goodnesse
and
clemency
of
the
King
of
Mauritania
,
with
the
least
discovery
of
gratitude
.
However
I
pretended
to
be
extreamly
sensible
thereof
,
as
I
ought
to
have
been
,
of
a
favour
I
should
not
have
expected
,
and
I
received
,
with
my
liberty
,
the
other
effects
of
the
magnificence
of
that
Prince
,
with
those
demonstrations
which
might
well
perswade
him
that
I
was
not
insensible
thereof
.
I
went
a-board
with
a
soul
half
burst
with
grief
,
and
I
carried
with
me
into
the
sea
an
affliction
grown
so
violent
,
through
the
change
of
my
fortune
,
that
there
was
nothing
able
to
afford
me
any
satisfaction
.
And
yet
I
am
apt
to
imagine
that
my
grief
would
have
been
satisfied
in
being
onely
a
torment
to
my self
,
without
producing
any
effects
prejudicial
to
the
fortune
of
my
Conquerour
,
if
something
of
chance
,
and
the
sollicitations
of
other
persons
had
not
furnished
me
witl●
the
occasions
to
do
it
,
and
that
at
a
time
wherein
my
sufferings
were
not
aggravated
by
any
design
of
revenge
.
The
third
day
after
my
departure
I
was
overtaken
by
a
Vessel
,
that
came
after
me
from
Mauritania
,
and
he
that
was
Commander
of
it
being
come
aboard
mine
,
to
give
me
a
visit
,
was
known
to
me
,
to
be
a
person
of
very
great
quality
among
the
Moors
,
named
Theocles
,
whose
Father
had
had
under
King
Juba
,
the
father
of
Coriolanus
,
the
greatest
places
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
governments
of
greatest
importance
.
But
it
happening
upon
the
death
of
King
Juba
,
that
Theocles
revolted
to
the
Romans
,
and
sided
very
particularly
with
me
,
as
having
not
the
least
remainder
of
love
for
the
royal
bloud
,
and
that
further
he
had
expected
till
the
issue
of
the
war
,
without
declaring
himself
for
his
Prince
,
as
the
greatest
part
of
the
Moors
had
done
,
young
Juba
,
coming
to
the
Throne
,
had
accordingly
slighted
him
,
though
he
had
not
any
way
disobliged
him
,
nor
taken
away
any
thing
he
was
possessed
of
,
and
in
the
distribution
of
the
Governments
and
charges
which
he
bestowed
on
those
whom
he
thought
most
worthy
,
and
had
expressed
most
affection
towards
him
,
he
conceived
himself
not
at
all
engaged
to
prefer
Theocles
,
whose
pretensions
were
great
,
suitably
to
his
quality
,
and
the
high
rank
his
Father
had
lived
in
before
him
.
Theocles
,
thinking
himself
hardly
dealt
with
,
and
taking
it
very
impatiently
that
his
soveraigne
should
prefer
other
persons
before
him
,
such
indeed
as
were
inferiour
to
him
in
birth
,
but
much
more
considerable
than
he
,
by
their
services
and
their
fidelity
to
their
Prince
,
would
needs
leave
Mauritania
,
and
lurk
among
the
enemies
of
his
King
,
and
bring
over
with
him
among
the
Romanes
his
resentments
and
desires
of
revenge
.
So
that
having
taken
ship
the
same
day
that
I
departed
,
the
third
after
,
he
comes
up
to
me
,
and
coming
out
of
his
own
vessell
into
mine
,
he
gave
me
a
visit
,
making
the
greatest
expressions
he
could
of
the
affection
he
had
for
me
.
Now
this
man
being
he
that
of
all
the
Moores
I
had
held
the
greatest
correspondence
with
,
and
his
discontents
being
not
unknowne
to
me
,
I
was
extreamly
glad
to
meet
with
him
,
and
having
understood
from
him
,
that
the
resentments
he
had
against
his
Prince
were
the
occasion
why
he
left
the
Country
to
follow
me
,
and
to
go
along
with
me
to
Rome
,
this
consonancy
of
thoughts
made
me
the
more
confident
of
him
,
and
raised
in
me
a
certain
affection
for
him
,
and
engaged
me
to
promise
him
all
the
friend-and
assistance
,
amongst
the
Romanes
,
that
I
could
possibly
help
him
to
.
Thus
resolved
we
continued
our
voyage
together
,
and
in
the
same
vessell
;
though
we
made
his
to
follow
us
,
and
that
very
day
Theocles
acquainted
me
at
large
with
all
I
knew
not
that
related
to
his
affaires
,
and
disburthened
himself
of
all
that
lay
upon
his
heart
;
but
with
so
much
aggravation
and
animosity
against
his
Prince
,
that
,
though
I
were
really
his
enemy
,
and
well
pleased
to
meet
with
a
man
that
loved
him
not
,
yet
could
I
not
in
my
Soule
approve
the
procedure
of
his
Subject
,
and
that
one
that
had
no
ground
given
him
of
discontent
.
However
,
I
dissembled
the
apprehension
I
had
of
it
,
as
thinking
it
not
amisse
to
encourage
him
in
that
exasperation
,
against
a
man
I
loved
not
:
and
so
mutually
communicating
our
resentments
one
to
another
we
kept
on
our
voyage
,
and
,
having
very
good
weather
,
came
at
last
to
Brundusium
,
where
we
landed
.
Here
it
was
that
I
thought
fit
to
make
some
abode
,
to
make
some
discovery
what
posture
my
affaires
were
in
at
Rome
;
and
knowing
well
enough
that
the
losse
of
Mauritania
happened
partly
through
my
fault
,
as
having
not
onely
by
tyranny
and
mis-government
,
but
also
by
the
liberty
I
had
given
the
Souldiers
to
do
them
thousands
of
injuries
,
given
the
Moores
occasion
to
rise
in
the
behalf
of
their
Prince
,
and
partly
by
reason
of
my
neglect
of
preventing
that
revolt
in
the
first
eruptions
thereof
,
and
,
by
that
negligence
,
given
Coriolanus
leasure
to
fortifie
,
and
put
himself
into
a
condition
to
reascend
the
Throne
,
which
he
would
have
found
very
much
difficulty
to
do
,
had
I
used
all
the
diligence
I
ought
to
smother
that
evill
at
its
first
breaking
forth
;
the
conscience
I
had
of
this
truth
troubled
me
extremly
.
By
which
put
into
a
feare
of
the
displeasure
of
Augustus
,
whom
a
losse
so
considerable
as
that
of
two
great
kingdomes
might
very
much
exasperate
against
me
,
and
not
doubting
but
that
there
were
a
many
persons
about
him
both
very
ready
,
and
very
likely
to
do
me
any
ill
office
,
I
thought
it
no
prudence
to
go
to
Rome
,
till
I
had
before
been
assured
what
I
was
either
to
hope
or
feare
upon
my
coming
thither
.
To
that
end
I
sent
one
of
my
men
with
Letters
to
those
Friends
whom
I
had
at
Rome
,
wherein
I
intreated
them
to
send
me
word
truely
and
without
flattery
how
I
stood
in
the
favour
of
Caesar
,
and
what
entertainment
I
was
to
expect
from
him
,
after
the
misfortune
that
had
happened
to
me
.
The
messenger
got
to
Rome
,
and
some
few
daies
after
returned
thence
with
some
of
my
Friends
;
who
came
to
see
me
at
Brundusium
,
and
these
did
not
onely
heighten
the
distrust
I
was
in
before
,
but
withall
told
me
positively
,
that
there
was
no
coming
for
me
to
Rome
,
where
I
was
extreamly
ill
spoken
of
,
till
I
had
in
some
measure
vindicated
my self
;
that
the
Emperour
was
prepossessed
with
an
opinion
very
disadvantageous
to
me
;
and
that
if
I
did
not
employ
certain
powerfull
persons
that
had
much
interest
in
him
;
there
was
not
onely
very
small
hopes
I
should
ever
recover
my
former
fortune
,
but
they
thought
there
was
no
great
safety
for
my
person
,
and
accordingly
advised
me
,
till
the
tempest
were
laid
by
some
persons
I
should
employ
to
do
it
,
to
continue
at
Brundusium
,
where
I
had
the
advantage
of
the
sea
if
I
should
be
put
to
any
extremity
.
This
discourse
,
made
to
me
by
persons
whom
I
could
not
any
way
suspect
,
and
whose
Friendship
I
had
great
experiences
of
,
put
me
to
more
than
ordinary
distractions
,
insomuch
that
I
resolved
not
to
leave
Brundusium
;
or
look
at
Rome
,
till
the
Emperours
indignation
were
appeased
.
To
effect
that
,
I
writ
a
large
Manifesto
,
in
order
to
my
justification
,
wherein
I
laid
down
all
the
reasons
that
made
any
way
for
me
,
and
endeavoured
to
elude
all
accusations
that
were
put
up
against
me
,
and
having
delivered
it
to
my
Friends
they
returned
to
Rome
to
set
on
work
all
those
persons
who
we
were
in
hopes
might
prevaile
any
thing
with
Caesar
,
and
those
such
as
had
most
power
and
authority
with
him
.
I
durst
not
expect
any
thing
from
either
Octavia
or
Marcellus
,
as
being
not
ignorant
that
there
had
ever
been
a
very
great
friendship
between
that
Prince
and
the
King
of
Mauritania
.
I
had
as
little
confidence
of
the
mediation
of
Agrippa
,
whom
I
had
ever
observed
an
enemy
to
those
Governours
,
who
by
their
miscarriages
had
exasperated
the
nations
they
were
to
governe
against
them
,
and
so
thought
it
my
onely
course
to
addresse
my self
to
Livia
and
Tiberius
who
had
ever
been
en●mies
to
Coriolanus
,
and
whose
interest
with
Caesar
was
not
inferiour
to
that
of
any
other
whatsoever
.
I
thereupon
imagined
,
that
my
Friends
,
by
the
meanes
of
Tiberius
,
might
set
the
Empresse
on
work
who
could
do
any
thing
with
Augustus
,
and
it
was
altogether
that
way
that
I
advised
them
to
use
their
utmost
endeavours
.
They
departed
in
order
to
the
designe
,
and
I
remained
still
at
Brundusium
very
much
disquieted
endeavouring
what
I
could
to
shake
off
my
affliction
by
the
company
of
Theocles
,
who
would
needs
stay
there
with
me
,
and
expressed
a
very
great
engagement
in
my
concernments
.
Some
daies
were
passed
since
the
departure
of
my
Friends
,
when
one
of
them
returnes
to
me
,
to
assure
me
,
that
he
had
not
onely
managed
the
businesse
with
much
successe
with
Tiberius
,
and
had
dis●osed
him
to
engage
the
Empresse
,
his
Mother
,
to
endeavour
my
〈◊〉
but
also
,
that
that
Prince
,
after
he
had
with
much
●atisfaction
embraced
the
occasion
to
do
me
any
favour
,
had
sent
,
him
to
dispatch
me
from
Brundusium
,
and
to
bring
me
privately
to
ab●use
that
belonged
to
a
Friend
of
Tiberius's
,
in
the
mid-way
between
Rome
and
Brundusium
,
where
I
should
meet
with
Tiberus
,
and
where
he
would
discourse
with
me
more
freely
concerning
the
state
of
my
affaires
,
and
expresse
the
earnesinesse
he
had
to
serve
me
therein
.
I
received
this
newes
with
no
small
satisfaction
,
and
though
I
could
not
but
attribute
this
earnesnesse
of
Tibertus
to
his
envy
against
Coriolanus
,
much
more
then
to
any
Friendship
he
might
have
for
me
,
yet
●●st
I
needs
embrace
this
occasion
of
recovering
my selfe
very
seriously
,
never
examining
out
of
what
motive
it
might
p●oceed
.
●eft
Brundusium
in
the
night
,
accompanied
by
Theocles
,
who
would
by
all
meanes
go
along
with
me
,
giving
out
that
I
went
●nother
way
quite
different
from
that
which
I
took
,
nay
to
make
it
the
more
credible
sent
some
part
of
my
equipage
that
way
,
least
it
might
have
been
discovered
,
that
I
had
any
interview
with
〈◊〉
,
who
had
indeed
sent
me
instructions
to
that
effect
by
●y
Friends
.
I
came
to
Clunium
,
which
is
the
name
of
that
〈◊〉
,
seated
in
a
solitary
place
,
such
as
a
man
might
wish
for
a
secret
interview
.
Tiberius
came
thither
the
same
day
,
having
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
person
with
him
,
and
lest
Rome
in
the
night
,
and
〈◊〉
with
so
much
secrecy
that
there
was
not
the
least
notice
〈◊〉
of
his
departure
.
The
condition
I
am
in
,
and
the
desire
〈◊〉
not
to
abuse
your
attention
,
obliges
me
to
contract
my
〈◊〉
and
therefore
,
to
be
as
brief
as
I
can
,
I
shall
onely
〈◊〉
,
that
Tiberius
,
whose
subtle
wit
bends
it self
to
any
〈…〉
would
be
at
,
entertained
me
with
extraordinary
caresses
,
〈…〉
kindly
received
Theocles
,
atter
I
had
acquainted
him
〈…〉
quality
,
and
the
mis-understandings
there
were
between
〈◊〉
and
Coriolanus
.
Whereupon
,
falling
into
discourse
about
my
misfortune
,
he
comforted
me
with
the
kindest
expressions
that
could
be
,
by
instancing
in
many
great
persons
to
whom
Fortune
had
been
as
malicious
,
and
telling
me
,
that
I
ought
to
have
this
satisfaction
in
my
disgrace
;
that
what
discourses
soever
my
enemies
might
raise
against
me
,
yet
was
there
not
any
durst
charge
me
with
any
want
of
courage
or
valour
.
Then
did
he
expresse
the
infinite
desire
he
had
to
serve
me
,
and
,
to
make
my
peace
with
Caesar
,
and
restore
me
to
my
former
favour
and
fortunes
,
to
employ
not
onely
the
little
interest
that
he
had
himself
,
but
also
that
of
the
Empresse
his
M●ther
,
which
,
whatever
people
night
talk
,
was
far
greater
than
either
Agrippa's
or
Marcellus's
,
telling
●e
withall
,
that
he
was
confident
,
upon
the
account
of
that
Friendship
which
she
had
for
him
,
that
the
would
not
onely
do
what
lay
in
her
power
,
but
that
she
would
effectually
prevaile
with
Augustus
to
condescend
to
what
she
desired
.
I
made
answer
to
this
discourse
of
Tiberius
;
and
his
noble
prof●ers
with
all
the
discoveries
of
a
kind
resentment
I
could
possibly
give
him
,
and
after
I
had
told
him
severall
times
,
that
I
had
not
deserved
these
demonstrations
of
his
goodnesse
,
I
made
a
pretestation
to
him
,
that
I
would
sacrifice
the
life
and
fortunes
,
which
I
should
be
obliged
to
him
for
,
to
serve
him
,
and
that
no
consideration
in
the
world
should
make
me
quit
his
interests
.
After
I
had
severall
times
repeated
this
discourse
to
him
;
I
do
not
doubt
,
said
be
to
me
,
but
that
in
a
noble
soule
,
the
sense
and
acknowledgement
you
are
to
have
of
the
service
I
am
to
do
you
,
will
produce
the
effect
you
promise
me
it
shall
;
besides
that
there
is
some
reason
our
interests
should
be
joyned
together
,
since
we
have
one
common
enemy
that
hath
ruined
our
fortunes
,
and
hath
crossed
all
the
happinesse
and
enjoyments
of
my
life
by
all
the
obstacles
he
could
lay
in
my
way
.
I
conceive
you
are
not
now
to
learne
,
Volusius
,
what
misfortunes
have
happened
to
me
through
the
means
of
this
African
,
who
,
not
content
to
have
disputed
Cleopatra
with
me
,
upon
the
score
of
his
own
good
Fortune
rather
then
any
other
advantages
,
hath
basely
attempted
my
life
,
and
almost
reduced
it
to
the
last
gaspe
by
a
wound
he
gave
me
at
un●wares
.
It
is
my
businesse
to
be
revenged
on
him
,
and
I
cannot
do
it
better
than
by
joyning
with
you
who
are
obliged
to
be
his
enemy
;
but
,
with
my
revenge
,
I
seek
the
possession
of
Cleopatra
,
without
whom
life
it self
is
unsupportable
to
me
.
I
hope
with
your
assistance
,
easily
to
compasse
both
,
and
if
you
will
do
but
what
lies
in
you
power
to
do
,
you
may
assure
your self
that
there
shall
not
be
any
thing
which
I
shall
not
both
undertake
and
execute
to
give
you
satisfaction
.
This
discourse
of
Tiberius
,
instead
of
putting
●e
to
any
trouble
,
raised
in
me
no
small
joy
,
by
reason
of
the
conformity
which
I
found
there
was
between
his
sentiments
and
mine
at
that
time
,
and
accordingly
,
returning
him
an
answer
,
with
a
certain
alacrity
,
whence
he
inferred
how
ready
I
was
to
do
him
any
service
that
he
should
put
me
upon
,
My
lord
,
said
I
to
him
,
I
shall
think
my
happinesse
much
greater
than
I
could
ever
hope
it
would
have
been
,
if
to
the
advantage
which
I
expect
from
your
protection
,
you
adde
that
which
I
ought
to
expect
from
any
employment
wherein
I
may
serve
you
.
For
,
though
the
Prince
of
Mauritania
were
not
mine
enemy
,
yet
so
much
am
I
engaged
to
your
generosity
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
which
I
shall
not
undertake
to
facilitate
,
both
your
revenge
,
and
the
possession
you
so
much
desire
of
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
.
Be
pleased
therefore
onely
to
let
me
know
how
you
will
dispose
of
me
in
order
thereto
,
and
think
me
unworthy
the
assistances
you
promise
me
in
my
misfortune
,
if
I
endeavour
not
to
merit
them
,
by
the
earnestnesse
I
shall
expresse
in
promoting
your
interests
.
Now
,
now
is
the
time
,
replied
Tiberius
,
and
,
as
my
affaires
stand
at
the
present
,
there
is
nothing
can
contribute
more
to
my
happinesse
,
then
to
perswade
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
,
that
Coriolanus
hath
forgotten
her
,
now
that
he
is
gotten
into
the
throne
,
that
matters
of
policy
have
stifled
his
affections
,
and
that
,
to
secure
his
acquists
,
he
seeks
other
alliances
than
those
of
a
ruined
house
,
such
as
is
that
of
Anthony
,
but
these
things
must
she
be
perswaded
to
by
authentick
proofs
,
and
such
circumstances
as
shall
not
leave
her
any
thing
to
doubt
of
.
As
for
the
means
how
it
may
be
done
,
I
come
to
advise
with
you
as
a
person
whose
testimony
in
this
case
she
cannot
mistrust
provided
she
hear
nothing
of
our
interview
;
and
I
find
there
is
yet
much
lesse
difficulty
to
effect
it
then
I
had
at
first
imagined
,
by
the
account
you
have
given
me
of
the
discontents
of
Theocles
,
his
quality
among
the
Moors
,
and
the
desire
he
hath
to
be
revenged
of
Coriolanus
.
I
can
assure
you
,
said
I
,
interrupting
him
,
that
Theocles
shall
do
any
thing
that
we
shall
put
him
upon
,
and
that
he
is
so
strangely
exasperated
against
Coriolanus
,
that
there
is
not
any
consideration
shall
stave
him
from
doing
that
Prince
all
the
ill
offices
that
lie
in
his
power
.
Tiberius
recollected
himself
a
little
upon
this
discourse
;
but
at
last
rejoyning
to
it
;
If
what
you
say
be
true
,
replied
he
,
I
see
an
infallible
expedient
to
do
that
effectually
which
I
had
projected
.
The
designe
,
at
first
sight
,
you
will
think
requires
much
confidence
,
especially
as
to
Theocles
,
whose
assistance
and
agency
in
it
is
absolutely
necessary
;
but
when
you
look
farther
into
it
,
you
will
find
there
's
nothing
of
danger
,
and
yet
the
action
,
as
to
us
shall
be
so
meritorious
,
that
all
our
house
and
relations
shall
perish
,
before
you
be
exposed
to
any
inconvenience
,
for
having
●one
me
this
service
.
Know
then
,
that
Coriolanus
hath
been
sometime
heretofore
,
very
dearly
loved
by
the
Princesse
Julia
,
insomuch
that
it
was
the
perswasion
of
many
people
that
Coriolanus
was
not
insensible
of
that
affection
.
Marcellus
himself
grew
not
a
little
jealous
of
it
,
so
for
that
it
had
almost
made
a
breach
in
that
Friendship
which
hath
ever
been
so
prejudiciall
to
my
affaires
.
When
we
have
once
facilitated
your
accesse
to
Caesar
,
and
brought
you
into
the
same
reputation
with
him
as
you
were
in
before
,
you
may
represent
to
him
,
that
Coriolanus
hath
not
set
you
at
Liberty
,
and
treated
you
with
such
extraordinary
endearements
,
but
upon
condition
that
you
should
do
him
all
the
favour
you
could
with
Caesar
,
in
relation
to
the
designe
he
had
to
demand
the
Princesse
Julia
,
and
present
Theocles
(
whose
rank
and
quality
might
well
suit
with
an
Embassie
,
to
him
as
a
person
commissionated
to
that
purpose
.
To
that
effect
,
Thoocles
in
an
equipage
conformable
to
that
employment
,
wherein
there
shal
be
nothing
awanting
as
to
matter
of
expence
,
may
addresse
himself
to
Caesar
,
with
credentiall
Letters
under
the
great
seale
of
Mauritania
,
which
it
will
not
be
hard
to
find
at
Rome
,
among
those
of
diverse
other
Kingdomes
,
that
have
been
brought
thither
after
their
reduction
into
Romane
Provinces
,
and
propose
unto
him
in
the
name
of
his
King
;
That
if
,
with
the
Peace
which
he
should
be
desirous
to
have
with
him
,
he
would
also
bestow
on
him
the
Princesse
Julia
in
marriage
,
he
would
submit
to
him
,
as
all
other
tributary
Kings
did
,
and
would
take
his
Kingdomes
as
dependent
of
the
Empire
.
This
proposition
must
be
made
withall
the
solemnities
requisite
to
so
great
an
Embasse
:
and
in
regard
we
are
at
a
great
distance
from
Mauritania
,
so
that
there
is
not
any
commerce
between
us
and
that
Country
,
and
that
as
things
stand
at
the
present
there
's
little
hope
we
shall
have
any
,
it
is
impossible
we
should
be
discovered
.
And
though
it
may
be
thought
somewhat
unlikely
there
should
be
so
sudden
a
change
,
and
so
beyond
all
expectation
,
in
the
affections
of
Coriolanus
,
yet
there
happens
daily
things
no
lesse
strange
,
which
,
notwithstanding
their
distance
from
probability
,
are
yet
neighbours
to
truth
,
and
there
wil
be
those
whom
it
will
not
be
hard
to
perswade
,
that
his
〈◊〉
both
made
him
forget
his
Love
,
and
that
in
the
condition
he
is
now
arrived
to
,
desirous
of
a
rest
he
never
yet
met
with
,
he
could
no
way
better
effect
it
than
by
making
a
peace
,
and
courting
the
alliance
of
Caesar
,
of
whom
he
might
expect
the
former
upon
the
conditions
proposed
,
though
he
took
him
not
into
the
latter
.
And
we
shall
find
it
a
matter
of
so
much
the
lesse
difficulty
to
make
Cleopatra
sensible
of
his
insidelity
,
for
that
I
have
it
from
very
good
hands
,
that
,
since
his
departure
,
she
hath
not
heard
any
thing
from
him
,
and
that
she
hath
already
conceived
no
small
jealousie
of
what
we
would
perswade
her
to
.
By
this
intrigue
,
I
shall
not
onely
turne
that
love
which
Cleopatra
hath
for
Coriolanus
,
into
a
higher
degree
of
aversion
for
him
,
which
is
the
onely
rub
that
lies
in
my
way
to
happinesse
:
but
I
shall
also
dissolve
that
Friendship
which
Marcellus
hath
for
him
,
by
making
him
believe
that
Coriolanus
,
addressing
himself
to
Julia
,
whom
he
loves
,
and
looks
on
as
designed
for
him
,
is
no
lesse
perfidious
to
him
then
to
Cleopatra
.
And
by
that
means
,
I
shall
deprive
our
enemy
of
a
friend
,
whose
interest
with
Caesar
hath
hitherto
been
the
greatest
obstacle
I
have
had
to
struggle
with
;
and
instead
of
those
supplies
which
he
secretly
receives
from
him
,
and
the
good
offices
he
daily
does
him
with
Cleopatra
,
he
will
have
the
greatest
indignation
,
and
most
irreconcileable
hatred
that
can
be
against
him
.
So
that
,
to
arrive
to
the
felicity
I
aim
at
,
and
to
make
my
revenge
the
more
compleat
,
I
shall
not
be
opposed
either
by
the
love
of
Cleopatra
,
or
the
friendship
of
Marcellus
,
which
will
be
both
destroyed
by
an
artifice
that
cannot
be
discovered
in
many
years
.
I
hearkned
with
a
great
deal
of
patience
to
this
discourse
of
Tiberius
,
and
found
in
it
many
things
not
easily
digestible
,
as
such
as
must
needs
bring
us
into
many
inconveniences
;
but
I
overcame
the
greatest
part
of
the
difficulties
I
should
meet
with
,
by
the
great
desire
I
had
to
purchase
his
friendship
and
protection
.
Whereupon
,
assuming
the
discourse
when
he
had
given
over
speaking
;
My
Lord
,
said
I
to
him
,
though
your
design
seems
to
carry
in
it
much
danger
,
and
requires
no
small
daringnesse
in
those
that
are
employed
in
it
,
yet
all
must
be
hazarded
to
serve
you
,
and
we
shall
not
be
discouraged
by
any
considerations
whatsoever
from
effecting
your
satisfaction
.
But
I
shall
take
the
boldnesse
to
propose
it
to
you
,
whether
it
were
not
fitter
to
demand
some
other
person
rather
then
Julia
,
so
not
to
draw
on
you
the
displeasure
and
interest
of
Marcellus
,
whom
we
must
visibly
engage
against
us
,
by
demanding
of
Caesar
a
person
whom
he
is
in
love
with
,
and
that
is
designed
for
him
.
By
this
demand
,
replies
Tiberius
,
we
break
the
friendship
that
is
between
Marcellus
and
Coriolanus
,
which
it
concerns
me
most
of
any
thing
to
do
;
But
we
do
not
thereby
any
way
injure
Murcellus
,
and
you
do
not
run
the
hazard
of
encurring
his
displeasure
,
(
though
you
may
well
be
assured
that
your
party
shall
not
be
weaker
then
his
,
after
the
union
of
our
interests
,
and
considering
what
you
may
expect
from
our
house
)
for
,
as
it
is
not
hard
for
you
to
imagine
,
there
is
little
likelihood
that
this
personated
Embassy
of
Theocles
from
Coriolanus
,
should
any
way
prejudice
Marcellus
,
or
that
Caesar
should
prefer
the
allyance
of
that
African
,
his
enemy
,
before
that
of
his
Nephew
,
whom
he
loves
no
lesse
then
if
he
were
his
own
son
,
and
designes
to
be
his
successor
.
No
doubt
,
all
he
will
do
,
will
be
to
laugh
at
the
extravagance
of
Juba's
demand
,
but
though
the
effect
it
will
have
upon
him
,
will
signifie
nothing
,
in
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
,
it
will
do
all
that
I
expect
it
should
:
so
that
I
am
in
some
hopes
to
enjoy
Cleopatra
long
before
the
truth
be
discovered
.
And
if
ever
it
should
come
to
light
,
I
promise
you
,
that
through
the
power
of
the
Empresse
,
who
will
be
absolutely
for
us
,
we
shall
reconcile
all
,
it
being
to
be
presumed
that
the
Emperour
will
not
be
much
displeased
at
an
artifice
,
which
hath
no
design
in
it
,
but
that
of
assuring
me
of
the
enjoyment
of
Cleopatra
,
and
is
not
prejudicial
to
any
but
his
greatest
enemy
.
To
these
,
Tiberius
added
a
many
other
reasons
to
encourage
me
to
engage
in
his
design
,
so
that
there
needed
not
much
to
enflame
the
disposition
I
was
already
in
to
serve
him
,
into
a
resolution
to
do
any
thing
he
would
have
me
,
and
by
his
own
natural
eloquence
,
and
the
inclination
I
had
of
my self
to
be
perswaded
,
he
took
off
all
the
difficulties
I
could
make
to
my self
when
he
first
made
his
proposition
to
me
.
After
I
had
reiterated
the
protestation
I
had
made
to
him
,
we
called
Theocles
,
to
whom
Tiberius
repeated
all
those
things
he
had
said
to
me
,
and
without
any
difficulty
brought
him
to
a
resolution
to
undertake
any
thing
,
which
he
the
sooner
was
perswaded
to
,
as
well
by
reason
he
was
naturally
mischievous
,
and
revengefull
,
but
withal
very
indiscreet
and
inconsiderate
,
as
by
the
hopes
he
was
put
into
by
Tiberius
,
of
great
fortunes
and
assistances
among
the
Romans
.
At
last
he
resolved
to
endeavour
any
thing
should
be
proposed
to
him
,
and
made
no
difficulty
to
personate
the
Ambassadour
of
his
King
,
and
to
take
all
his
instructions
from
Tiberius
.
We
stayed
together
all
that
day
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
night
,
to
take
all
the
order
requisite
in
our
design
,
and
when
we
had
setled
all
things
,
and
thought
our selves
fully
instructed
,
Tiberius
departed
from
that
house
to
go
and
endeavour
my
peace
with
Augustus
,
having
desired
us
not
to
stir
thence
till
we
had
heard
from
him
;
but
with
as
much
secrecy
as
might
be
,
least
there
should
be
any
suspicion
of
our
interview
.
We
accordingly
staid
there
as
he
had
ordered
us
,
while
in
the
mean
time
Tiberius
,
having
made
a
full
discovery
of
his
design
to
the
Empresse
,
and
represented
to
her
,
that
all
the
happinesse
of
his
life
consisted
in
the
hope
he
was
in
to
enjoy
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
.
Livia
,
who
who
had
a
very
great
tendernesse
for
him
,
after
some
few
difficulties
were
satisfied
,
engaged
in
our
design
upon
you
,
and
promised
him
all
the
assistances
she
could
afford
him
to
effect
it
.
He
thought
it
not
fit
to
make
the
least
discovery
of
it
to
his
brother
Drusus
,
as
knowing
him
to
be
a
Prince
of
a
candid
and
open
disposition
,
and
consequently
would
not
have
approved
those
artifices
,
so
that
all
the
persons
acquainted
with
,
and
concerned
in
our
plot
,
were
onely
Livia
,
Tiberius
,
Theocles
,
and
my self
.
For
as
to
the
persons
we
were
to
make
use
of
,
we
easily
perswaded
them
to
what
we
would
have
had
all
others
to
believe
.
Livia
sollicited
my
readmission
into
the
Emperours
favour
with
so
much
successe
,
that
she
soon
dispelled
those
clouds
of
reproaches
and
accusations
which
my
adversaries
had
raised
against
me
;
and
yet
so
ordered
all
things
,
that
Tiberius
was
not
any
way
suspected
to
have
any
hand
in
it
,
pretending
,
that
what
she
did
,
was
upon
the
importunity
of
some
of
my
friends
,
who
were
persons
of
very
considerable
quality
in
Rome
.
So
that
assoon
as
Tiberius
understood
that
I
might
have
accesse
to
the
Emperour
,
he
sent
to
me
by
a
trusty
person
,
even
the
very
same
that
had
accompanied
him
in
the
interview
,
that
I
should
come
to
Rome
,
and
without
any
fear
prepare
my self
to
put
in
execution
what
we
had
undertaken
.
We
departed
thence
,
Theocles
and
myself
,
and
got
thither
much
about
the
same
time
as
our
retinue
and
equipage
,
which
we
had
sent
for
to
Brundusium
;
but
before
I
presented
my self
to
Caesar
,
we
had
another
secret
conference
with
Tiberius
,
and
having
understood
from
him
how
strong
our
party
was
,
by
reason
of
the
Empresses
being
of
it
,
he
further
acquainted
us
,
how
that
he
had
in
his
hands
the
great
seal
of
the
Kings
of
Mauritania
,
and
the
order
he
had
taken
for
the
liveries
of
the
Ambassadours
,
and
for
all
other
things
that
were
requisite
to
our
design
.
The
next
day
,
I
waited
on
the
Emperour
,
who
,
suitably
to
the
hopes
that
Tiberius
had
put
me
into
,
entertained
me
with
abundance
of
courtesie
,
imputing
my
unhappinesse
to
fortune
onely
,
and
seeming
to
be
satisfied
with
the
reasons
which
had
been
given
him
in
order
to
my
justification
.
And
though
he
discovered
nothing
so
much
in
his
discourse
,
as
the
violent
aversion
he
had
for
Coriolanus
,
yet
did
I
still
give
him
the
greatest
commendations
imaginable
,
celebrating
his
valour
,
and
acknowledging
the
extraordinary
civilities
I
had
received
from
him
,
in
such
terms
as
easily
discovered
that
I
was
far
from
being
his
enemy
.
For
thus
had
Tiberius
and
my self
ordered
the
businesse
to
be
carried
,
it
being
resolved
that
Theocles
and
I
should
speak
well
of
him
every
where
,
so
to
take
off
all
suspicion
men
might
conceive
of
any
evil
design
that
we
might
have
against
him
.
The
first
time
I
was
brought
to
the
Emperour
,
I
gave
him
onely
an
account
of
my
own
affairs
,
as
also
of
those
of
Mauritania
;
but
in
the
second
audience
I
had
,
which
was
when
all
things
were
ready
and
ripe
for
Tiberius's
design
,
I
had
some
discourse
with
him
about
Theocles's
commission
,
and
demanded
audience
for
him
.
But
here
Madam
,
and
you
my
Lord
,
continued
Volusius
looking
on
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
,
I
am
now
come
to
that
part
of
my
relation
,
which
,
being
to
give
you
an
account
of
things
you
are
but
too
well
acquainted
with
already
,
will
accordingly
be
troublesome
to
you
.
For
you
know
as
well
as
my self
how
we
were
entertained
by
Caesar
,
as
also
with
what
contempt
he
looked
on
the
Embassy
of
Theocles
,
and
in
a
word
,
all
the
particular
circumstances
of
our
negotiation
.
You
also
best
know
what
influence
our
design
had
upon
your selves
,
in
some
measure
answering
the
expectations
of
Tiberius
;
yet
so
,
Madam
,
as
that
,
to
his
misfortune
and
my
unhappinesse
,
he
made
not
that
advantage
thereof
he
was
in
hope
it
might
have
produced
,
since
that
though
you
ceased
to
love
a
Prince
whom
you
conceived
inconstant
to
you
,
yet
did
it
not
occasion
the
least
change
in
you
as
to
what
thoughts
you
had
of
Tiberius
;
nay
,
on
the
contrary
,
the
aversion
you
had
had
for
him
,
seemed
to
be
far
greater
then
it
was
before
,
upon
this
accident
.
At
this
passage
Volusius
made
a
little
stop
,
as
if
he
had
gone
through
the
first
part
of
his
relation
;
and
Marcellus
perceiving
,
that
the
Princess
,
having
summoned
all
the
forces
of
her
resolution
and
constancy
,
to
keep
up
her
spirits
at
this
reiteration
of
her
cruel
afflictions
,
was
,
neverthelesse
,
forced
to
give
passage
to
certain
tears
,
doing
himself
a
little
violence
to
avoid
expressing
the
same
weaknesse
;
It
is
but
too
true
,
said
he
to
volusius
,
that
your
barbarous
combination
produced
effects
but
too
deplorable
,
and
that
if
the
crafty
Tiberius
made
no
advantage
of
it
,
through
the
justice
of
the
gods
,
who
have
ever
a
punishment
for
such
treacherous
designes
;
he
drew
neverthelesse
this
satisfaction
from
it
,
that
he
filled
our
souls
with
a
mortal
grief
,
and
that
it
did
me
more
mischief
then
you
expected
it
should
,
in
regard
of
that
strange
influence
it
had
on
the
disposition
of
the
unconstant
Julia
,
which
it
might
have
had
on
that
of
the
generous
Cleopatra
.
T
is
she
,
Volusius
,
whom
you
have
not
yet
justified
,
though
you
have
assured
us
of
the
fidelity
of
Coriolanus
,
and
though
Tiberius
and
your self
have
over-reached
us
to
the
prejudice
of
that
poor
Prince
,
who
,
you
tell
us
,
had
not
really
so
much
as
thought
of
Julia
;
yet
hath
that
unmindfull
Princesse
appeared
such
upon
that
occasion
as
she
had
done
upon
diverse
others
before
,
and
the
feigned
expressions
of
the
love
and
pretended
design
of
Coriolanus
,
drew
from
her
very
earnest
ones
of
the
refluxe
of
that
affection
which
she
had
sometimes
had
for
him
.
Ah
,
my
Lord
,
saies
Volusius
,
reassuming
the
discourse
,
entertain
not
any
such
thought
,
and
assure
your self
,
if
you
dare
credit
a
man
acknowledging
himself
guilty
of
so
great
a
cheat
,
that
Julia
hath
shewn
her self
upon
this
emergency
,
no
lesse
constant
then
Coriolanus
,
and
that
she
entertained
with
abundance
of
contempt
what
we
would
have
perswaded
her
to
,
as
to
the
affection
of
Coriolanus
.
The
gods
are
my
witnesses
that
I
have
not
in
the
least
contributed
to
the
occasions
of
your
jealousie
,
but
was
told
by
Toeocles
,
after
he
had
received
orders
from
the
Emperour
to
leave
Rome
within
some
few
daies
,
that
Tiberius
,
who
had
made
him
his
absolute
creature
,
and
had
promised
him
a
secure
refuge
,
though
he
saw
him
but
very
privately
,
and
that
in
publick
he
pretended
not
the
least
acquaintance
with
him
,
would
needs
,
out
of
an
extraordinary
suggestion
of
malice
,
have
him
give
you
some
occasion
of
jealousie
,
the
more
to
enflame
the
resentment
you
might
have
against
the
King
of
Mauritania
.
This
was
to
be
done
by
the
means
of
one
of
Julia's
women
,
who
,
being
corrupted
by
presents
,
was
to
give
him
admittance
two
nights
successively
,
into
the
lodgings
of
that
Princesse
,
so
to
put
you
into
an
imagination
that
he
had
secret
conferences
with
her
.
But
he
hath
protested
to
me
,
with
many
imprecations
,
that
he
never
saw
the
Princesse
,
and
that
he
had
not
spoken
to
any
but
that
onely
woman
,
whose
name
is
Acilia
,
if
I
mistake
it
not
,
with
whom
he
had
passed
over
several
hours
in
the
Princesses
Wardrobe
,
and
whence
he
never
came
but
at
such
hours
,
as
there
must
needs
be
notice
taken
of
him
.
Cleopatra
having
wiped
her
eies
,
looking
on
Marcellus
with
a
very
serious
countenance
;
I
know
not
,
brother
,
said
he
to
him
,
whether
you
dare
trust
me
as
far
as
you
would
Volusius
.
But
if
the
late
dissatisfactions
which
you
have
expressed
your self
to
be
in
as
to
Julia
,
proceed
meerly
from
those
secret
interviews
which
she
hath
been
suspected
to
have
had
with
Theocles
,
they
are
very
unjust
,
and
besides
that
the
Princesse
coming
to
understand
it
after
your
departure
,
hath
sufficiently
cleared
her self
in
my
presence
,
as
also
by
the
acknowledgments
of
Marcella
and
Antonia
your
Sisters
,
who
spent
those
two
nights
with
her
,
I
can
,
for
my
own
part
,
assure
you
,
that
during
the
representation
of
all
this
pretended
infidelity
of
Coriolanus
,
she
expressed
nothing
but
a
very
great
displeasure
and
indignation
against
him
.
I
should
have
acquainted
you
with
as
much
,
had
you
not
been
gone
from
Rome
without
taking
any
leave
from
us
,
and
must
further
let
you
know
,
that
,
according
to
my
apprehensions
of
it
,
you
cannot
any
longer
justly
charge
with
lightnesse
a
Princesse
,
who
,
in
your
absence
,
though
she
had
reason
to
take
it
very
much
amisse
,
hath
ever
expressed
a
firme
and
faithfull
affection
towards
you
.
At
these
words
of
Cleopatra
,
Marcellus
,
who
reposed
no
small
confidence
in
any
thing
came
from
her
,
seemed
to
put
on
another
countenance
,
and
looking
on
her
with
an
action
,
wherein
she
might
discover
the
change
they
had
wrought
in
his
heart
:
Ah
Sister
,
said
he
to
her
,
how
much
does
the
assurance
of
a
person
such
as
you
are
,
fortifie
that
of
Volusius
,
and
what
sufferings
and
afflictions
had
I
avoided
,
if
I
had
been
acquainted
with
what
I
now
hear
from
your
mouth
,
and
which
I
cannot
but
give
credit
to
,
by
reason
of
the
authority
which
you
have
over
my
belief
,
with
as
much
confidence
,
as
if
I
had
it
from
the
relation
of
Volusius
.
For
my
relation
,
replyed
Volusius
,
you
have
no
more
reason
to
suspect
it
as
to
this
particular
,
then
you
do
as
to
the
other
truths
which
you
have
received
from
me
:
and
if
you
will
but
afford
me
your
patient
audience
to
the
end
,
you
shall
find
,
that
,
considering
the
interest
which
makes
me
speak
,
it
is
impossible
I
should
entertain
you
with
any
thing
but
what
is
true
.
The
Princesse
and
the
Prince
having
,
upon
those
words
,
expressed
their
readiness
to
give
him
the
attention
he
desired
,
he
thereupon
reassumed
his
discourse
,
whereof
Marcellus
hearkened
to
the
sequele
with
much
more
serenity
of
thoughts
then
he
had
done
to
the
former
part
.
When
Tiberius
first
engaged
me
,
with
Theocles
,
to
be
instrumental
in
the
cheat
he
had
resolved
to
put
upon
you
,
my
readinesse
to
〈◊〉
drawn
in
,
proceeded
not
so
much
from
the
dissatisfactory
re●●ntments
I
had
conceived
against
the
King
of
Mauritania
,
as
the
necessity
I
then
stood
in
of
his
assistance
,
to
be
readmitted
into
favour
with
Augustus
,
and
the
expectation
he
put
me
into
,
of
the
protection
of
Livia
,
his
own
,
and
that
of
all
his
friends
,
for
the
recovery
of
my
Fortunes
which
I
had
lost
,
with
the
government
of
Mauritania
.
He
put
me
into
some
hopes
,
that
,
by
the
recommendations
of
Livia
,
I
might
be
entrusted
with
other
employments
,
not
inferiour
,
or
lesse
considerable
,
then
that
,
nay
haply
with
the
same
again
,
if
the
Emperour
brought
that
Kingdom
under
subjection
.
He
performed
these
promises
he
had
made
to
me
in
some
part
,
and
,
as
I
have
told
you
,
he
made
my
peace
with
Caesar
,
before
he
got
me
to
do
any
thing
in
the
design
,
wherein
I
was
to
serve
him
.
But
,
when
he
perceived
that
the
artifices
he
had
made
use
of
,
answered
not
his
expectation
,
and
that
though
they
had
proved
so
fortunate
as
to
satisfie
you
both
of
the
infidelity
of
Coriolanus
,
and
consequently
destroy
or
divert
the
affection
you
have
had
for
that
Prince
,
yet
would
not
that
diversion
prove
any
way
advantageous
to
himself
,
nor
raise
in
the
Princesses
heart
those
inclinations
which
were
lost
as
to
Coriolanus
,
he
immediately
grew
cold
,
not
minding
my
concernments
at
all
,
or
the
great
hopes
he
had
,
not
long
before
,
put
me
into
.
I
was
sensible
of
that
change
of
his
disposition
by
many
circumstances
,
and
took
notice
of
it
with
no
small
dissatisfaction
.
However
,
at
the
first
I
took
all
things
with
abundance
of
patience
,
as
not
thinking
it
very
strange
,
that
the
distraction
Tiberius
was
in
,
which
was
such
as
made
him
lesse
careful
of
himself
,
might
well
make
him
reflect
but
little
on
his
friends
,
and
that
,
considering
with
himself
what
little
possibility
he
was
in
to
gain
your
affections
,
Madam
,
at
a
time
where
he
was
in
a
manner
confident
not
to
meet
with
any
difficulty
,
as
having
no
Rival
to
ballance
his
ad●resses
to
you
,
his
humour
seemed
to
be
somewhat
changed
from
what
it
was
,
and
discovered
some
remission
of
that
earnestnesse
which
he
had
before
expressed
to
do
me
all
the
favours
I
could
expect
from
him
.
But
when
I
saw
that
his
coldnesse
encreased
more
and
more
,
and
that
the
Empresse
did
me
not
any
good
office
with
Caesar
,
I
began
to
be
troubled
,
and
to
give
entertainment
to
that
remorse
which
ever
attends
guilt
,
when
a
man
reaps
not
the
benefit
which
had
encouraged
him
to
the
commission
of
a
crime
.
However
Tiberius
thought
fit
,
out
of
policy
,
to
flatter
me
still
with
some
slight
remainders
of
hope
,
and
held
it
no
prudence
to
make
an
absolute
breach
with
me
,
out
of
a
fear
that
the
discontent
I
might
conceave
thereat
,
should
engage
me
to
discover
the
truth
of
what
had
past
.
Upon
these
considerations
was
it
,
that
he
,
being
prodigal
enough
of
his
kindnesse
and
caresses
,
when
there
is
any
thing
of
concernment
to
himself
,
entertained
me
with
civilities
,
such
as
,
in
appearance
,
were
the
most
obliging
in
the
World
.
But
I
perceived
that
in
effect
,
he
thought
but
little
of
me
,
and
minded
me
no
more
then
as
a
complice
,
in
the
base
trick
he
had
put
upon
you
,
and
one
that
he
could
gladly
have
wished
out
of
the
World
,
so
to
be
rid
of
a
fear
of
being
sometime
or
other
betrayed
.
His
carriage
was
not
the
same
towards
Theocles
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
a
person
of
mischievous
inclinations
,
and
one
fit
to
be
put
upon
any
enterprise
,
he
had
held
him
in
a
very
fair
correspondence
to
be
made
use
of
in
a
design
he
had
,
and
to
be
employed
,
as
I
have
told
you
,
to
perswade
Prince
Marcellus
that
the
Princesse
Julia
treated
privately
with
him
upon
the
negotiation
,
he
was
sent
thither
upon
,
from
Coriolanus
.
When
the
Emperour
had
sent
him
an
order
to
leave
Rome
,
he
sent
him
to
a
house
of
his
own
,
within
a
daies
journy
from
the
City
,
and
there
kept
him
secretly
,
till
the
time
of
his
departure
,
which
was
within
few
daies
after
.
You
know
how
he
left
Rome
,
in
a
manner
alone
,
without
any
attendance
,
and
went
his
waies
,
so
obscurely
,
that
it
was
not
known
what
design
he
was
gone
upon
,
nor
what
way
he
had
taken
at
his
departure
.
He
gave
out
,
some
daies
before
,
(
as
I
also
heard
my self
)
that
his
intention
was
to
find
out
Coriolanus
in
the
midst
of
his
dominions
,
and
to
be
revenged
by
his
death
,
for
the
wound
he
had
received
from
him
,
since
the
Emperour
had
denied
him
all
other
waies
of
satisfaction
,
and
thought
not
fit
to
trust
him
with
the
command
of
that
naval
army
which
he
had
sent
against
him
,
under
the
conduct
of
Domitius
Aenobarbus
,
and
I
was
confirmed
in
the
confidence
I
had
that
he
was
gone
away
upon
that
resolution
,
when
I
understood
that
he
had
taken
Theocles
along
with
him
,
who
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Country
,
and
might
accordingly
very
much
facilitate
the
execution
of
his
enterprise
.
The
departure
of
Tiberius
put
me
into
no
small
astonishment
,
as
being
a
thing
that
came
not
within
my
expectation
,
for
I
found
my self
,
by
that
means
,
much
to
my
discomfort
,
deprived
of
that
little
assistance
which
I
was
as
yet
in
hopes
to
receive
from
him
.
That
which
put
me
into
a
greater
necessity
of
it
,
was
,
that
,
by
the
concernment
I
had
in
Theocles's
negotiation
,
I
had
drawn
upon
me
your
displeasure
,
my
Lord
,
with
that
of
all
your
house
,
and
that
of
Anthony's
,
which
are
the
most
powerful
of
the
Empire
,
and
against
which
I
could
not
hold
out
long
,
but
by
the
interest
of
Livia
.
Not
my
Lord
,
that
I
ever
received
any
discourtesie
either
from
your self
or
the
Princesse
,
or
that
you
did
me
any
ill
office
that
ever
I
could
hear
of
;
but
it
was
not
hard
for
me
to
take
notice
that
you
were
all
but
little
pleased
with
me
,
and
I
was
not
ignorant
that
you
were
in
a
capacity
to
do
me
a
displeasure
whenever
you
had
a
mind
to
do
it
.
For
your
part
,
my
Lord
,
you
soon
put
me
out
of
that
fear
,
by
your
departure
some
few
daies
after
Tiberius
,
which
was
almost
after
the
same
manner
,
and
,
as
most
people
were
of
opinion
,
with
the
same
design
;
but
the
Princesse
Octavia
staid
behind
,
as
also
the
Princesses
your
Sisters
,
and
diverse
other
persons
of
great
credit
with
Caesar
,
who
were
all
very
much
dissatisfied
with
me
.
Livia
and
Drusus
were
indeed
able
to
counterballance
that
credit
of
theirs
;
but
Livia
countenanced
me
no
longer
,
when
Tiberius
once
forbore
his
sollicitations
on
my
behalf
,
and
Drusus
,
a
person
of
a
more
then
orninary
vertue
,
finding
haply
little
inclination
to
any
such
thing
in
me
,
and
having
at
my
first
coming
conceived
a
prejudice
against
me
,
expressed
not
the
least
friendship
towards
me
.
Thus
was
I
,
in
a
manner
,
discarded
by
all
,
little
esteemed
by
Caesar
,
who
had
not
entertained
me
but
upon
the
mediation
of
Livia
,
and
abused
by
those
that
saw
me
fallen
,
through
my
own
negligence
,
from
that
noble
employment
,
and
favour
of
fortune
wherein
I
seemed
to
have
been
so
well
settled
.
My
ancient
friends
,
nay
my
own
relations
began
to
slight
me
,
and
not
to
endure
my
company
without
some
violence
;
so
that
instead
of
continuing
in
the
hopes
I
had
conceived
to
be
restored
to
my
former
condition
,
I
found
my self
in
a
probability
to
wast
away
my
life
,
not
onely
in
the
condition
of
a
private
man
,
but
withal
,
in
that
of
one
of
the
most
unfortunate
of
mankind
.
The
reflection
I
made
on
this
alteration
filling
me
with
melancholy
and
despair
,
began
to
reinflam●
those
regrets
in
my
soul
,
which
I
might
well
conceive
for
the
abuse
I
had
done
to
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
made
me
look
on
my
present
fortune
as
a
visible
effect
of
Heavens
justice
,
whom
I
had
incensed
against
me
,
by
an
unreasonable
desire
of
revenge
,
and
the
carrying
on
of
a
base
and
unworthy
project
.
I
made
all
the
friends
I
could
for
several
employments
,
which
were
all
denied
me
,
though
they
were
such
as
I
might
well
pretend
to
;
and
I
found
at
last
that
there
was
no
living
for
me
in
Rome
,
but
with
the
conte●pt
even
of
those
persons
who
had
sometime
adored
my
greatnesse
.
This
consideration
stuck
such
arrows
in
my
heart
,
that
,
at
last
,
being
no
longer
able
to
hold
out
against
my
affliction
,
I
fell
into
a
long
and
dangerous
sicknesse
,
which
I
was
struggling
with
when
Caesar
left
Rome
to
go
that
vast
progresse
he
intended
through
the
Empire
,
and
from
which
he
is
not
yet
returned
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
the
particulars
of
my
sicknesse
which
kept
me
fastened
to
my
bed
in
a
manner
ever
since
that
time
,
and
during
which
there
have
happened
very
strange
and
great
revolutions
,
especially
in
Mauritania
,
which
,
upon
the
absence
of
its
valiant
Prince
,
whose
presence
might
have
maintained
it
against
all
the
World
,
is
fallen
under
the
power
of
Augustus
.
Hearing
this
news
at
Rome
,
grief
seized
me
afresh
,
as
reflecting
on
the
promise
I
had
been
fed
with
by
Tiberius
,
to
be
restored
to
that
government
,
if
ever
it
were
reduced
.
At
last
,
after
a
long
and
dangerous
sicknesse
,
I
made
a
shift
to
leave
my
bed
,
much
about
two
months
since
;
and
conceiving
,
that
change
of
air
,
might
contribute
somewhat
to
the
recovery
of
my
health
,
I
departed
from
Rome
,
and
went
to
spend
some
time
in
certain
houses
I
had
still
left
me
in
Italy
.
When
I
was
grown
to
some
competency
of
strength
,
I
would
needs
take
a
further
progresse
,
and
after
I
had
spent
some
time
in
visits
among
my
friends
,
(
if
I
may
say
that
in
my
misfortune
I
had
preserved
any
)
I
went
to
a
certain
house
belonging
to
Mummius
,
distant
from
Brundusium
about
an
hours
riding
.
There
had
I
staid
two
daies
,
when
,
by
some
that
belonged
to
Mummius
,
who
went
almost
every
day
to
Brundusium
,
I
understood
that
Tiberius
was
newly
arrived
there
.
I
was
a
little
surprized
at
that
news
,
nay
,
so
far
,
that
I
was
in
suspence
what
course
I
should
take
,
as
not
knowing
whether
it
were
then
a
fit
time
for
me
to
waite
on
him
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
the
promises
he
had
made
to
me
,
and
to
acquaint
him
with
the
sad
condition
I
was
reduced
to
,
or
sit
down
in
the
perswasion
I
was
of
that
he
had
absolutely
forgotten
me
.
But
at
last
,
some
little
scantlings
of
hope
,
that
he
would
in
some
measure
perform
what
he
had
promised
,
encouraged
me
into
a
resolution
to
see
him
.
Accordingly
,
I
went
to
Brundusium
,
and
presented
my self
to
him
,
at
a
time
,
that
in
all
probability
he
was
not
much
taken
up
with
any
thoughts
of
me
.
T
is
generally
known
what
a
great
master
he
is
in
the
art
of
dissimulation
,
yet
could
he
not
so
disguise
himself
at
my
first
appearance
,
but
that
I
could
easily
perceive
he
was
somewhat
at
a
losse
to
see
me
there
,
and
that
I
was
not
the
welcomest
person
in
the
World
to
him
.
But
after
a
while
recovering
himself
and
his
artifices
,
he
entertained
me
with
abundance
of
seeming
obligation
,
even
to
the
making
of
a
many
excuses
to
me
that
he
had
left
Rome
without
giving
me
notice
of
it
,
and
swearing
that
that
injury
,
(
if
it
were
any
)
was
no
more
then
he
had
done
to
all
the
World
besides
,
those
onely
excepted
whom
he
had
taken
along
with
him
,
and
that
he
had
concealed
his
design
from
all
,
that
so
it
might
not
be
in
the
power
of
any
to
prevent
it
.
Finding
him
in
such
a
posture
of
civility
towards
me
,
I
thought
it
a
fit
time
,
in
plain
terms
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
miserable
condition
I
was
then
in
as
to
point
of
fortunes
,
and
did
silently
reproach
him
with
a
certain
basenesse
,
in
that
he
had
forsaken
me
,
after
I
had
upon
his
account
engaged
my self
in
an
action
,
which
had
raised
me
enemies
among
the
most
powerful
persons
about
the
Emperour
.
I
also
took
occasion
to
put
him
in
mind
of
the
promise
he
had
made
me
for
my
recovery
of
the
government
I
had
lost
,
if
it
came
within
the
power
of
Augustus
.
Tiberius
dissembled
the
vexation
which
this
discourse
must
needs
put
him
into
,
and
affirming
that
he
still
persisted
in
the
same
resolutions
,
he
told
me
that
the
reason
of
his
stay
at
Brundusium
,
was
,
to
learn
by
those
that
he
had
sent
to
Rome
,
in
what
place
he
might
meet
with
the
Emperour
,
who
,
as
he
had
understood
,
was
so
far
gone
in
his
progresse
as
into
Asia
,
out
of
a
design
he
had
to
visit
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
.
That
as
soon
as
his
people
were
returned
,
his
resolutions
were
to
put
to
sea
again
to
overtake
Augustus's
Court
,
where
he
promised
me
to
endeavour
all
that
lay
in
his
power
with
him
and
the
Empresse
to
resettle
me
in
Mauritania
,
in
the
same
condition
I
had
been
in
before
.
Seeing
him
in
this
humour
,
though
I
durst
not
be
over-confident
of
his
promises
,
I
entreated
him
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
take
me
along
with
him
in
that
voyage
,
and
give
me
leave
once
more
to
try
,
whether
I
could
recover
my self
out
of
the
wretchednesse
of
my
fortunes
by
his
protection
and
assistance
.
Tiberius
entertained
that
request
with
a
countenance
wherein
it
was
visible
that
he
thought
me
a
trouble
to
him
.
Yet
durst
he
not
deny
it
me
,
out
of
a
fear
,
as
I
have
had
good
ground
to
imagine
since
,
least
such
a
disappointment
might
oblige
me
to
discover
the
combination
and
the
designe
we
had
to
circumvent
you
;
which
it
seems
he
was
very
loath
should
take
any
aire
,
though
he
had
not
made
that
advantage
thereof
which
he
expected
.
He
therefore
was
content
I
should
accompany
him
,
insomuch
that
having
some
three
daies
after
received
from
Rome
the
account
he
expected
,
and
the
accommodations
he
had
sent
for
,
in
order
to
his
retinue
,
I
went
aboard
,
by
his
permission
,
taking
along
with
me
but
a
small
number
of
servants
that
had
attended
me
to
Mummius's
house
;
and
so
we
directed
our
course
towards
Alexandria
,
whither
he
had
understood
that
the
Emperour
was
to
come
within
a
short
time
,
and
to
make
some
stay
there
.
I
had
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
I
found
Theocles
with
him
,
in
very
good
terms
,
as
to
matter
of
trust
and
intimacy
,
which
I
was
at
first
very
glad
to
see
:
but
not
many
daies
after
I
perceived
that
the
good
inclinations
which
that
Barbarian
had
sometimes
expressed
to
me
,
were
in
a
manner
lost
,
and
that
I
was
much
more
an
eye-sore
to
him
then
to
Tiberius
.
I
understood
from
both
,
that
they
had
been
in
Mauritania
,
to
endeavour
,
by
any
means
they
could
,
the
death
of
Coriolanus
,
it
being
,
it
seems
,
the
judgement
of
Tiberius
,
that
he
might
compasse
it
any
way
whatsoever
,
without
any
prejudice
to
his
honour
,
after
the
treatment
he
had
received
from
that
Prince
in
Rome
,
and
the
course
he
had
taken
to
be
satisfied
of
him
by
other
waies
,
if
the
Emperour
had
thought
it
good
to
bestow
on
him
the
command
of
the
naval
army
which
he
had
desired
.
They
further
told
me
,
what
trouble
it
was
to
him
that
he
had
not
met
with
him
in
his
own
Kingdom
,
and
that
after
they
had
sought
him
up
and
down
in
others
the
next
to
it
,
he
thought
it
best
to
take
his
way
back
again
to
Rome
,
out
of
an
imagination
he
might
be
secretly
returned
thither
to
see
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
.
Though
I
was
no
friend
to
Coriolanus
,
as
I
think
I
had
sufficiently
made
it
appear
,
yet
this
persidiousnesse
of
Theocles
could
I
not
but
conceive
a
horrour
at
,
perceiving
it
to
be
such
as
egg'd
him
on
to
compasse
the
death
of
his
Prince
;
and
this
troubled
me
so
much
,
that
I
could
not
forbear
discovering
it
to
him
,
so
far
as
that
I
could
not
any
way
approve
of
it
.
It
was
no
doubt
an
imprudent
action
in
me
,
and
the
Barbarian
conceiving
himself
disobliged
,
not
onely
forbore
all
further
correspondence
with
me
,
but
raising
suspicions
in
Tiberius
of
me
,
he
had
ever
and
anon
private
conferences
with
him
,
which
I
must
not
be
admitted
to
,
and
accordingly
gave
me
occasion
to
mist
rust
there
was
something
a-brewing
against
me
.
Thus
we
kept
on
our
voyage
which
proved
prosperous
enough
,
till
that
yesterday
we
landed
upon
this
river
,
at
a
little
City
which
is
distant
about
three
houres
riding
from
this
place
,
Tiberius
,
it
seems
,
being
unwilling
to
come
up
into
the
port
of
Alexandria
,
out
of
a
designe
,
as
he
told
me
,
to
come
into
the
City
undiscovered
.
In
order
to
that
resolution
he
told
us
that
we
must
be
divided
into
severall
parties
the
better
to
avoid
going
in
such
a
number
and
equipage
as
might
occasion
any
discovery
,
and
thereupon
ordered
me
to
go
before
with
Theocles
,
seven
or
eight
of
his
men
and
onely
two
of
mine
,
assigning
Theocles
a
place
in
Alexandria
,
where
it
was
appointed
we
should
all
meet
at
night
.
We
got
on
horseback
(
I
all
this
time
not
having
the
least
mistrust
of
the
wicked
designe
they
had
upon
me
)
and
rode
a
good
way
discoursing
of
indifferent
things
,
the
distance
which
was
between
Theocles
and
my self
being
not
come
to
that
height
as
to
hinder
us
from
discoursing
together
.
At
last
being
come
into
a
wood
,
which
from
the
river
side
reaches
some
stadia
into
the
neighbour-hood
.
Theocles
began
to
rip
up
the
former
discourse
we
had
together
some
daies
before
,
concerning
the
service
he
would
have
done
Tiberius
in
the
designe
he
had
undertaken
to
be
the
death
of
his
own
Prince
;
and
told
me
that
he
very
much
wondred
,
I
should
disapprove
his
proceeding
,
being
guilty
of
an
action
that
was
no
better
,
and
had
my self
engaged
him
in
a
cheat
;
which
he
had
never
been
drawn
into
but
by
my
advice
and
encouragement
.
Though
I
might
well
imagine
that
Theocles
fell
not
upon
that
discourse
but
with
a
designe
to
quarrell
with
me
,
and
find
a
pretence
without
infamy
to
Tiberius
to
put
in
execution
what
they
had
basely
plotted
against
me
,
yet
did
I
not
reflect
on
it
soon
enough
,
and
accordingly
could
not
forbear
telling
him
,
that
there
was
a
vast
difference
between
an
action
wherein
we
had
been
jointly
engaged
(
though
truely
considered
,
it
were
very
horrid
)
and
the
designe
to
murther
a
King
in
his
own
Kingdome
;
and
that
there
was
the
greater
difference
between
those
two
actions
,
in
regard
of
us
by
as
much
as
that
I
was
a
Romane
and
he
a
Subject
to
Coriolanus
.
This
barbarous
wretch
,
who
,
what
answer
soever
I
had
made
,
would
have
found
the
pretence
he
was
so
desirous
of
,
pretended
to
be
transported
with
indignation
at
this
discourse
,
drew
his
sword
and
ran
at
me
with
all
the
fury
he
could
.
I
should
have
been
but
little
frightned
at
his
action
,
if
all
those
that
were
about
him
had
not
done
the
like
,
and
with
the
same
labour
satisfied
me
,
that
Tiberius
had
not
bestowed
that
guard
on
me
but
to
give
me
my
death
.
Of
my
two
men
,
the
more
affectionate
lost
his
life
at
my
feet
,
and
the
other
frightned
saved
himself
by
getting
into
the
wood
,
so
that
I
was
forced
to
stand
alone
to
the
fury
of
those
cruell
Butchers
,
who
came
about
me
and
gave
me
two
great
wounds
.
No
question
,
but
a
thousand
more
had
followed
to
dispatch
me
out
of
this
world
,
and
I
saw
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
think
to
lengthen
my
life
by
a
fruitlesse
resistance
,
when
it
pleased
Fortune
to
direct
into
that
part
of
the
wood
a
man
armed
all
over
,
mounted
on
a
very
stately
horse
,
and
attended
onely
by
an
Esquire
.
He
made
a
little
halt
to
see
what
was
done
,
and
perceiving
he
had
but
little
time
to
loose
,
if
he
would
save
my
life
,
after
he
had
anticipated
his
coming
by
a
great
outcry
,
and
in
few
words
reproached
my
enemies
with
basenesse
and
cowardice
,
he
ran
in
among
them
with
a
fury
to
which
nothing
can
be
compared
,
and
having
with
the
shock
of
his
horse
overthrown
the
first
he
met
within
his
way
,
he
set
upon
the
rest
with
such
eagernesse
as
shewed
he
was
nothing
daunted
at
their
number
.
And
whereas
they
,
as
well
as
I
,
had
no
other
armes
then
their
swords
,
he
spent
very
few
blowes
which
either
carried
not
death
along
with
them
,
or
made
those
they
met
with
uncapable
of
fighting
any
longer
.
Theocles
astonished
at
this
miraculous
relief
,
and
perceiving
there
was
no
possibility
to
make
an
end
of
me
till
he
had
rid
his
hands
of
the
stranger
,
endeavoured
with
the
assistance
of
his
men
to
dispatch
him
.
But
as
it
happened
,
he
ran
upon
his
own
death
,
for
that
valiant
man
having
received
upon
his
buckler
the
blowes
he
made
at
him
,
ran
him
clear
through
the
body
,
and
so
he
fell
down
to
the
ground
,
and
immediately
breathed
his
last
.
His
companions
were
but
weak
in
their
endeavours
to
revenge
his
fall
,
and
finding
themselves
reduced
to
one
halfe
of
the
number
they
made
at
first
,
and
that
by
the
same
hand
,
they
were
quite
discouraged
,
and
placed
all
their
safety
in
their
flight
.
Finding
my self
rescued
in
that
manner
from
those
unmercifull
enemies
,
though
very
much
weakened
by
the
two
wounds
I
had
received
,
I
made
a
shift
to
come
nearer
my
deliverer
,
to
give
him
thankes
for
his
assistance
;
and
it
happened
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
,
feeling
himself
very
much
heated
,
either
by
reason
of
the
sultrinesse
of
the
season
,
or
the
action
he
had
been
in
,
put
up
the
visour
of
his
head-piece
to
take
in
a
little
fresh
aire
.
I
had
hardly
fastened
my
eies
on
his
countenance
,
but
I
was
in
a
manner
dazzled
by
the
lustre
and
goodlinesse
of
it
,
and
thereupon
looking
on
him
a
little
more
earnestly
,
I
knew
him
to
be
that
person
to
whom
I
had
been
so
cruelly
perfidious
,
the
valiant
King
of
Mauritania
.
It
is
impossible
I
should
represent
to
you
the
confusion
I
was
in
,
to
find
my self
obliged
for
my
life
to
a
Prince
whom
I
had
so
basely
abused
and
to
see
that
Fortune
should
,
after
so
strange
a
manner
,
direct
to
my
relief
that
person
from
whom
of
all
men
I
had
least
reason
to
expect
it
.
An
adventure
so
unexpected
could
not
but
tie
up
my
tongue
for
a
while
,
and
stifling
the
discourse
I
intended
to
disburthen
my self
of
by
way
of
acknowledgement
for
the
deliverance
I
was
obliged
to
him
for
,
I
stood
still
before
him
,
mute
,
immoveable
,
and
in
the
posture
of
a
man
whom
an
excesse
of
remorse
had
deprived
of
all
confidence
.
And
it
was
certainly
from
my
remorse
,
rather
than
any
fear
,
that
this
proceeded
,
as
not
knowing
whether
the
injury
I
had
done
him
,
was
come
to
his
knowledge
;
but
if
I
was
astonished
to
see
him
,
he
was
no
lesse
to
meet
with
me
,
and
calling
me
to
mind
by
the
idaea's
he
had
still
in
his
memory
of
my
countenance
,
and
haply
confirmed
by
the
astonishment
he
observed
in
it
,
he
stood
still
,
as
well
as
my self
,
like
one
lost
in
suspence
and
irresolution
.
At
last
,
the
passion
which
produced
that
effect
in
him
being
much
different
from
that
which
had
put
me
into
so
great
disturbance
,
he
soon
recovered
himself
,
and
having
viewed
me
with
much
more
earnestnesse
then
before
;
Are
not
you
Volusius
,
said
he
to
me
,
sometime
Praetor
of
Mauritania
?
I
am
the
very
same
Volusius
,
answered
I
,
who
am
now
obliged
to
you
twice
for
this
wretched
life
,
as
having
once
received
it
with
my
liberty
,
as
a
demonstration
of
your
generosity
,
and
being
obliged
to
you
for
it
now
by
the
relief
I
have
received
from
you
when
I
was
reduced
to
the
last
extremities
.
You
might
have
added
to
that
,
said
he
,
that
you
are
the
same
Volusius
,
who
being
once
before
obliged
to
me
for
your
life
and
liberty
,
have
neverthelesse
made
me
the
most
unfortunate
man
in
the
world
,
and
by
your
perfidiousnesse
have
occasioned
me
the
losse
of
Cleopatra's
affection
,
my
kingdome
,
and
whatever
should
make
me
in
love
with
life
.
This
reproach
put
me
to
such
a
losse
,
that
I
knew
not
what
answer
to
make
,
whereupon
casting
my
eies
on
the
ground
with
an
action
expressing
the
greatnesse
of
my
confusion
,
I
satisfied
the
Prince
that
I
had
nothing
by
way
of
justification
to
say
for
my self
.
When
he
had
looked
on
me
for
some
time
in
that
posture
;
What
injury
soever
I
may
have
received
from
you
,
said
he
to
me
,
it
troubles
me
not
that
I
have
been
the
occasion
that
you
are
yet
alive
;
but
certainly
,
't
is
a
visible
example
of
Heavens
justice
to
reserve
the
revenge
of
your
perfidiousnesse
to
me
who
have
been
most
injured
thereby
.
Reassume
the
confidence
which
the
conscience
of
your
crime
seems
to
have
deprived
you
of
,
and
since
I
have
seen
you
defend
your
life
with
courage
enough
against
diverse
men
at
the
same
time
,
muster
up
all
you
have
,
to
defend
it
against
one
man
alone
,
and
give
me
not
occasion
,
by
a
feeble
resistance
,
to
blush
at
the
defeat
of
a
man
of
inconsiderable
valour
.
Do
not
imagine
I
shall
make
use
of
the
advantage
I
have
over
you
,
though
the
nature
of
the
injury
you
have
done
me
might
very
well
induce
me
to
wave
that
consideration
;
and
since
you
have
nothing
about
you
but
abare
sword
I
shall
put
off
this
armour
,
which
if
I
should
keep
on
the
engagement
were
unequall
.
With
those
words
he
cast
off
his
head-piece
and
buckler
,
and
was
going
to
unhaspe
his
●●irats
,
when
,
looking
upon
him
with
the
countenance
of
a
man
already
overcome
,
and
one
that
prepared
himself
for
voluntary
death
rather
than
a
combate
;
My
Lord
,
said
I
to
him
,
If
these
little
remainders
of
life
I
have
left
me
can
any
way
satisfie
your
revenge
,
you
may
without
any
difficulty
take
them
,
nay
,
though
I
were
much
more
in
love
with
it
then
I
am
,
you
should
never
see
me
defend
it
against
you
.
This
is
the
second
time
that
I
receive
it
as
your
gift
,
and
therefore
present
you
with
nothing
but
what
was
yours
before
,
when
I
sacrifice
it
to
your
just
indignation
.
Besides
,
should
I
endeavour
the
resistance
which
you
would
have
me
undertake
,
I
have
not
strength
to
beare
me
out
in
it
,
for
I
sind
my
spirits
issuing
out
with
my
blood
with
such
hast
,
that
it
is
with
some
difficulty
they
afford
me
the
leasure
to
speak
to
you
;
so
that
if
you
consider
the
condition
I
am
in
,
you
may
well
take
a
just
revenge
on
me
,
but
not
expect
an
honourable
victory
.
Nor
indeed
is
it
from
the
ruine
of
a
person
infamous
for
his
per●idiousnesse
and
treachery
that
you
ought
to
look
for
any
glory
,
yet
will
it
not
be
any
reproach
to
you
though
you
should
without
any
further
combate
run
your
weapon
through
a
breast
which
I
lay
open
to
you
,
and
which
I
offer
up
to
your
indignation
,
without
any
other
regret
than
that
of
an
incapacity
to
make
you
better
satisfaction
for
the
mischief
I
have
been
the
occasion
of
,
and
the
injury
I
have
done
you
.
While
I
spoke
to
this
effect
,
the
Prince
perceiving
my
countenance
grew
more
and
more
pale
,
and
that
my
blood
ran
down
along
my
cloaths
in
abundance
,
not
onely
moderated
his
just
displeasure
,
which
would
have
armed
him
against
me
;
but
,
passing
from
one
extream
into
another
,
with
a
generosity
that
is
never
met
with
in
any
soule
but
such
as
his
,
he
seemed
in
a
manner
ashamed
that
he
had
been
so
ready
to
engage
a
man
to
sight
that
was
weakened
by
so
great
wounds
.
Whereupon
,
compassion
forcing
its
passage
into
that
truely-royall
heart
through
those
barricadoes
of
passion
which
for
some
time
had
opposed
it
,
he
became
tenderly
moved
at
the
wretchednesse
of
my
condition
,
and
,
looking
on
me
with
a
countenance
,
wherein
there
was
not
any
thing
legible
of
his
indignation
;
Volusius
,
said
he
to
me
,
the
injury
you
have
done
me
is
of
such
a
high
nature
that
it
is
not
to
be
satisfied
with
light
reparations
;
but
it
is
not
in
the
condition
you
are
now
in
that
I
can
take
my
revenge
on
you
;
nor
indeed
have
I
been
wont
to
fight
my
enemies
when
they
are
weakened
by
wounds
,
and
incapable
to
defend
themselves
.
Far
be
it
from
me
to
take
those
remainders
of
life
you
offer
me
,
since
that
though
you
had
many
whole
lives
to
give
me
,
't
were
but
little
by
way
of
reparation
for
those
cruell
losses
which
I
have
suffered
by
your
meanes
.
With
these
words
,
out
of
a
miraculous
excesse
of
goodnesse
,
he
commanded
his
Esquire
to
help
me
off
my
horse
,
to
view
my
wounds
and
to
stop
my
blood
if
it
were
possible
,
The
officious
Esquire
immediately
obeyed
his
Masters
command
,
and
having
torne
off
some
linnen
from
his
owne
cloathes
,
he
endeavoured
to
stop
the
blood
which
ran
in
abundance
from
my
two
wounds
,
and
to
recover
me
so
far
as
that
I
might
get
hither
,
being
not
distant
many
stadia's
.
After
I
had
received
that
assistance
from
him
,
turning
to
the
Prince
,
who
looked
on
the
good
office
he
did
me
without
any
expression
of
animosity
;
My
Lord
,
said
I
to
him
,
this
miraculous
goodnesse
of
yours
does
in
a
manner
multiply
my
crime
,
and
forces
a
grief
upon
me
,
such
as
I
shall
not
be
able
to
shake
off
,
but
by
the
hope
I
am
in
,
that
the
arrowes
which
the
sence
of
my
crime
thrusts
into
my
breast
,
will
ere
long
put
a
period
to
my
life
.
The
gods
know
,
that
the
remorse
I
conceived
at
that
was
the
onely
thing
which
brought
it
into
the
hazard
wherein
you
have
seen
it
,
and
if
I
had
not
discovered
to
Tiberius
a
regret
for
the
offence
I
had
committed
,
and
to
Theocles
a
horrour
for
his
perfidiousnesse
,
they
had
never
plotted
that
against
me
,
which
no
doubt
but
this
latter
was
to
put
in
execution
,
as
well
to
satisfie
his
own
resentments
as
to
obey
the
orders
of
Tiberius
.
The
Prince
interrupting
me
at
these
words
,
entreated
me
to
clear
up
a
little
more
that
which
I
had
said
somewhat
obscurely
.
Whereupon
,
to
satisfie
him
,
I
made
him
abrief
relation
of
what
I
have
repeated
to
you
more
at
large
,
as
well
in
relation
to
the
instructions
we
had
observed
in
the
carrying
on
of
the
treacherous
designe
we
had
upon
you
,
as
to
what
had
happened
to
me
from
my
departure
out
of
Mauritania
to
our
then
meeting
.
And
when
I
was
come
to
the
close
of
my
discourse
,
I
shewed
him
the
perfidious
Theocles
,
who
had
newly
breathed
his
last
,
and
whom
the
gods
by
the
miracles
of
their
providence
had
reserved
to
die
by
his
hands
,
as
a
reward
of
the
horrid
attempt
he
had
made
upon
his
life
.
The
son
of
Juba
was
very
much
astonished
at
the
wickednesse
of
Theocles
,
whose
face
he
knew
,
though
somewhat
dis●igured
by
death
At
last
when
I
perceived
that
he
was
,
what
by
my
words
,
what
by
my
deportment
,
perswaded
I
was
truely
sorry
forwhat
I
had
done
,
I
am
very
unfortunate
,
said
I
to
him
,
that
I
can
do
so
little
in
order
to
any
reparation
for
my
crime
,
and
all
the
favour
I
desire
of
the
gods
,
is
,
that
they
would
continue
me
the
light
of
this
life
,
but
till
such
time
as
that
I
have
acquainted
the
Princesse
Cleopatra
and
Prince
Marcellus
with
the
cruell
abuse
we
have
put
upon
them
.
I
shall
give
them
an
account
of
the
whole
transaction
,
and
will
acknowledge
it
to
all
the
World
to
my
last
gasp
.
In
a
word
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
restore
you
to
that
innocence
,
which
I
have
been
the
occasion
that
you
have
lost
in
the
opinion
of
men
,
and
I
wish
my
bloud
spent
upon
no
juster
an
account
then
that
of
restoring
you
to
that
kingdom
,
which
I
sometime
maintained
so
poorly
against
you
.
Accept
,
from
a
miserable
wretch
,
of
what
you
can
get
for
the
expiation
of
his
perfidiousnesse
,
since
you
will
not
take
those
poor
remainders
of
life
he
offered
you
,
and
which
should
have
been
sacrificed
to
your
revenge
.
These
words
were
accompanied
by
so
many
expressions
of
a
real
and
sincere
repentance
,
that
the
Prince
,
absolutely
satisfied
that
I
was
truely
sensible
of
the
hainousnesse
of
my
crime
,
was
extreamly
moved
at
it
himself
by
the
discoveries
I
had
made
thereof
.
Whereupon
having
continued
silent
a
little
while
,
as
it
were
to
recollect
himself
,
and
to
consider
what
he
had
to
say
to
me
;
Volusius
,
said
he
,
I
heartily
forgive
you
,
the
mischief
you
have
done
me
,
and
am
satisfied
with
the
death
of
this
persidious
subject
,
whom
the
gods
,
by
a
miraculous
conduct
of
their
justice
had
reserved
to
perish
by
my
hands
,
when
I
least
expected
it
.
I
refuse
not
the
proffer
you
make
me
to
give
an
account
of
my
innocence
to
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
.
I
am
confident
they
have
already
entertained
some
apprehensions
thereof
,
and
it
will
be
your
businesse
to
rid
them
of
all
those
which
may
be
yet
remaining
in
them
of
the
infidelity
wherewith
I
have
been
charged
.
I
imagine
not
but
that
my
justification
is
of
as
great
concernment
to
me
as
the
recovery
of
my
kingdom
.
I
have
made
a
shift
to
live
without
a
Kingdom
,
assured
of
the
affections
of
Cleopatra
;
but
I
would
not
be
burthened
with
the
keeping
of
a
Kingdom
,
when
I
have
been
abhorred
by
Cleopatra
.
I
shall
entreat
you
to
tell
both
the
Princesse
and
Marcellus
,
that
I
had
deserved
they
should
have
made
a
stricter
inquisition
into
my
crime
,
and
consequently
been
more
concerned
in
my
vindication
before
they
had
condemned
me
with
so
much
severity
;
and
that
they
should
both
of
them
have
debated
the
businesse
a
little
on
my
behalf
,
against
apparences
uncertain
enough
.
How
do
I
acknowledge
my self
obliged
to
the
gods
that
they
have
ordered
things
so
,
as
that
,
before
my
death
,
I
may
let
them
know
,
I
have
not
been
perfidious
either
to
my
Mistresse
or
my
Friend
,
and
that
,
since
I
have
recovered
my self
from
their
reproaches
by
truth
,
they
shall
never
hear
of
those
which
I
might
make
to
them
,
meerly
out
of
the
love
and
respect
which
I
shall
have
for
them
to
the
very
last
breath
.
Onely
you
will
be
pleased
to
entreat
the
Princesse
to
remember
her self
,
that
,
notwithstanding
my
innocence
,
notwithstanding
my
justification
,
I
am
no
longer
worthy
to
serve
her
,
and
that
,
though
I
might
hope
the
recovery
of
her
affections
,
yet
durst
I
not
presume
to
desire
they
should
be
cast
away
on
a
wretch
,
persecuted
by
heaven
and
a
crosse
fortune
,
and
one
who
hath
not
,
all
over
the
earth
,
any
place
he
may
call
his
own
.
Further
,
that
time
hath
been
I
might
,
through
the
friendship
and
assistance
of
Caesar
,
have
hoped
to
be
restored
to
a
condition
not
much
different
from
that
of
my
Ancestors
;
that
after
I
had
lost
Caesars
friendship
,
I
had
recovered
a
Kingdom
wherein
she
should
have
reigned
,
had
the
gods
and
my
cruel
destiny
been
so
pleased
:
But
that
now
,
being
dispossessed
of
all
,
all
assistance
,
all
protection
,
and
all
hope
,
it
is
not
fit
I
should
lift
up
my
eies
on
a
Princesse
,
whom
the
greatest
Kings
upon
earth
would
think
it
a
glory
to
serve
,
nor
indeed
so
much
as
wish
my self
beloved
by
her
,
since
she
cannot
affect
me
but
upon
a
condition
of
her
own
unhappinesse
,
by
involving
her self
in
the
miserable
destiny
of
the
most
unfortunate
of
mankind
;
That
all
I
have
to
do
now
,
is
to
dy
,
so
to
put
a
worthy
Period
to
this
Tragedy
,
and
that
I
shall
be
able
to
do
,
either
by
laying
violent
hands
on
my self
,
after
the
example
of
the
King
my
father
,
or
by
Caesars
wrath
,
whereto
I
shall
expose
my self
without
the
least
fear
,
after
I
have
offered
up
to
my
ill
fortune
a
victime
which
I
am
obliged
to
sacrifice
to
her
.
That
after
that
action
,
whatever
may
be
the
event
of
it
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
forbear
disturbing
the
enjoyments
of
a
person
that
is
a
thousand
times
dearer
to
me
then
the
life
which
I
bestow
to
further
them
;
and
lastly
,
that
I
make
it
my
earnest
suit
to
the
gods
that
they
never
be
interrupted
by
the
memory
of
a
wretch
,
whose
remembrance
might
haply
occasion
some
disturbance
in
the
felicities
I
wish
her
.
With
those
words
reaching
forth
his
hand
to
me
,
he
bad
me
farewell
;
and
having
commanded
his
Squire
to
help
me
up
on
horseback
again
to
come
for
Alexandria
,
in
order
to
the
cure
of
my
wounds
,
he
took
another
way
,
and
left
me
,
much
more
troubled
at
his
discourse
and
the
action
of
it
,
then
I
was
at
the
danger
and
pain
of
my
wounds
.
Being
gotten
on
horse-back
again
by
the
assistance
of
his
Squire
,
I
took
my
way
towards
this
City
,
much
about
the
setting
of
the
Sun
,
and
came
into
it
before
it
was
quite
dark
,
so
weakened
,
that
I
was
hardly
able
to
stand
.
As
to
what
hath
passed
since
,
I
shall
not
trouble
you
.
I
was
kindly
entertained
by
Cornelius
,
who
was
my
ancient
friend
,
and
seemed
to
be
very
much
troubled
at
my
misfortune
;
but
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
hinder
me
,
out
of
any
consideration
of
health
,
which
he
pressed
very
much
,
from
leaving
my
bed
,
assoon
as
ever
I
understood
,
Madam
,
I
might
have
accesse
to
you
,
to
acquit
my self
of
the
charge
I
had
taken
upon
me
:
and
to
clear
to
you
and
Prince
Marcellus
,
the
innocency
of
a
Prince
,
who
was
never
guilty
of
any
thing
but
by
the
artifices
of
Tiberius
and
our
combination
,
and
who
cannot
justly
b●
charged
with
any
thing
either
as
to
his
Mistresse
or
his
Friend
,
but
is
the
most
constant
and
most
generous
of
all
men
living
.
I
acknowledge
the
goodnesse
of
the
gods
in
the
favour
they
have
done
me
to
acquaint
you
with
this
truth
before
I
dy
,
and
humbly
beg
it
of
them
,
that
this
discovery
,
which
,
proceeding
from
a
real
repentance
I
now
make
to
you
,
may
in
some
measure
be
thought
a
reparation
of
my
crime
.
It
hath
produced
effects
too
too
important
,
and
too
too
deplorable
for
me
to
hope
any
pardon
from
you
,
though
I
have
obtained
it
from
him
,
who
hath
been
the
greatest
sufferer
thereby
,
and
whom
I
had
offended
most
;
but
I
fear
me
,
I
have
received
my
punishment
from
those
that
were
my
co-agents
in
it
,
and
that
I
shall
not
long
survive
the
discovery
of
an
action
which
must
needs
make
me
abominable
in
the
sight
of
all
the
World
.
Thus
did
Volusius
put
a
Period
to
his
discourse
;
and
though
that
towards
the
end
of
it
he
observed
in
the
countenances
of
Cleopatra
and
Marcellus
more
compassion
and
grief
then
resentment
or
indignation
against
him
,
yet
,
were
it
that
he
could
not
any
longer
endure
the
presence
of
persons
whom
he
had
so
highly
injured
,
or
that
his
wounds
troubled
him
,
he
would
not
make
any
longer
stay
in
the
chamber
,
and
,
with
some
difficulty
,
making
a
shift
to
rise
off
the
chair
he
was
sate
in
,
after
he
had
,
by
a
gesture
full
of
humility
,
and
the
expressions
of
his
grief
,
taken
his
leave
of
the
Prince
and
Princesse
,
he
passed
into
the
outer-room
,
where
he
found
the
persons
which
Cornelius
had
left
there
to
bring
him
back
to
his
lodgings
.
It
were
no
easie
matter
to
represent
what
posture
Marcellus
and
Cleopatra
were
in
,
upon
this
relation
of
Volusius
.
They
were
at
the
same
time
subject
to
such
a
distraction
of
thoughts
,
that
it
had
been
some
difficulty
to
unravel
them
,
and
to
make
their
confusion
capable
of
some
order
.
Yet
is
it
certain
,
that
their
first
apprehensions
were
those
of
joy
,
and
that
neither
of
them
could
,
without
being
infinitely
glad
,
entertain
the
news
,
that
Coriolanus
had
ever
been
a
constant
lover
,
and
a
faithful
friend
,
and
that
they
could
not
any
longer
doubt
of
that
innocence
which
they
so
much
wished
.
They
looked
one
upon
another
during
this
first
apprehension
,
and
in
their
countenances
expressed
their
mutual
satisfaction
.
Cleopatra
,
as
the
most
concerned
in
the
businesse
spoke
first
,
and
letting
the
Prince
read
in
her
eies
what
her
heart
was
so
full
of
;
Well
Brother
,
said
she
to
him
,
you
see
that
Coriolanus
is
innocent
,
and
that
it
was
not
without
some
ground
that
I
was
satisfied
of
it
,
before
I
had
understood
so
much
from
the
mouth
of
Volusius
.
I
acknowledge
the
indulgence
of
the
gods
,
replies
Marcellus
,
as
great
towards
me
in
this
,
as
in
the
greatest
favour
they
ever
did
me
;
and
I
take
them
to
witnesses
,
that
what
you
and
Volusius
have
perswaded
me
to
of
the
constancy
of
Julia
,
hath
not
caused
in
me
such
a
satisfaction
as
what
I
have
understood
of
the
●idelity
of
Coriolanus
.
How
,
replyed
the
Princesse
,
with
a
certain
transportation
not
suitable
to
her
ordinary
moderation
,
it
is
then
infallible
,
that
Coriolanus
,
whose
pretended
infidelity
cost
me
so
many
tears
,
hath
ever
been
constant
to
his
Cleopatra
;
and
that
Princesse
,
who
,
by
her
misapprehension
thought
her self
condemned
to
eternal
afflictions
,
may
now
re-assume
those
joies
and
hopes
she
had
before
broke
off
all
acquaintance
with
?
Here
would
she
have
taken
occasion
to
open
her
soul
for
the
reception
of
a
passion
,
which
,
of
a
long
time
,
had
not
had
any
entertainment
there
:
but
that
joy
was
soon
eclipsed
by
an
interposition
of
grief
,
and
a
certain
reflection
which
filled
her
heart
with
all
the
sadnesse
it
was
capable
of
,
when
she
thought
on
her
cruel
dep●rtment
towards
that
Prince
,
the
deplorable
effect
it
had
produced
,
as
having
proved
the
occasion
of
the
losse
of
his
Crown
,
and
of
all
her
hopes
,
and
that
fatal
resolution
which
he
had
expressed
to
Volusius
,
that
he
intended
to
take
,
and
whereof
he
had
given
her
some
notice
at
their
last
parting
.
In
a
word
,
being
thus
convinced
of
his
fidelity
,
she
could
not
call
to
mind
the
cruel
entertainment
she
had
made
him
at
Syracuse
,
when
,
enflamed
to
the
highest
pitch
of
love
,
and
thinking
it
a
thousand
times
more
glorious
to
be
her
servant
,
then
what
so
noble
a
conquest
,
and
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdoms
had
made
him
,
he
had
passed
through
thousands
of
dangers
,
to
come
and
offer
her
those
very
Kingdoms
;
she
could
not
think
on
the
cruel
and
injurious
speeches
wherewith
she
had
received
him
,
and
the
sad
condition
wherein
she
had
left
him
,
without
a
mortal
wound
in
that
heart
which
nothing
but
the
love
of
that
Prince
could
ever
make
any
impression
in
.
From
that
doleful
reflection
,
calling
to
mind
,
how
she
had
met
him
in
the
Woods
of
Alexandria
,
the
day
that
he
relieved
her
with
greater
valour
then
successe
,
against
those
that
afterwards
carried
her
away
,
and
lastly
remembring
the
meeting
she
had
had
with
him
in
the
King
of
Armenia's
ship
,
whereof
she
represented
to
her self
all
the
particulars
,
after
another
manner
then
they
had
appeared
to
her
,
while
she
was
still
prepossessed
by
her
cruel
mistake
,
as
well
out
of
a
consideration
of
that
long
swounding
,
into
which
her
sight
and
words
had
put
him
,
as
the
discourse
,
full
of
a
generous
confidence
he
had
made
to
her
,
and
the
admirable
resolution
he
had
taken
and
gone
through
with
,
by
sighting
alone
for
her
liberty
,
against
so
great
a
number
of
enemies
,
with
such
prodigious
valour
,
and
by
the
last
words
he
had
spoken
to
her
at
their
parting
,
wherein
,
as
well
as
in
his
actions
,
his
innocency
was
but
too
too
apparent
.
And
from
these
things
,
whereof
her
eies
had
been
but
too
too
faithful
witnesses
,
diverting
her
thoughts
to
others
that
were
of
no
lesse
consequence
,
such
as
the
losse
of
a
great
Kingdom
which
he
had
conquered
for
her
,
and
which
he
neglected
to
maintain
,
through
the
despair
she
had
reduced
him
to
;
that
which
he
had
expressed
when
he
cast
himself
into
the
sea
,
because
he
would
not
survive
his
disgrace
,
and
the
shame
he
thought
it
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
rescue
her
from
her
Ravishers
;
the
miserable
condition
he
was
brought
to
,
having
no
place
of
refuge
,
no
relief
,
nor
any
comfort
in
the
World
,
and
lastly
,
the
resolution
he
had
discovered
to
Volusius
and
her self
,
of
his
unwillingnesse
to
have
her
any
longer
engaged
in
his
misfortunes
,
and
to
seek
out
the
remedies
thereof
onely
in
death
,
which
,
for
a
courage
,
such
as
his
was
,
it
would
not
be
hard
to
find
;
she
could
not
fasten
her
thoughts
on
all
these
truths
,
which
were
but
too
importunate
upon
her
memory
,
without
giving
way
to
such
a
grief
,
as
neither
all
her
own
great
constancy
,
nor
yet
the
joy
she
conceived
at
the
innocence
of
Coriolanus
,
were
able
to
abate
.
After
she
had
for
some
time
smothered
the
disordered
agitations
she
was
in
,
being
not
able
to
hold
out
any
longer
,
and
conceiving
she
might
freely
disburthen
her self
before
Marcellus
,
whom
she
was
confident
of
,
and
whose
soul
,
during
that
time
,
was
persecuted
by
imaginations
much
of
the
same
nature
;
Coriolanus
is
innocent
,
said
she
,
breaking
forth
into
a
rivulet
of
tears
:
But
,
O
ye
heavenly
powers
!
such
is
my
cruel
destiny
,
that
Coriolanus
cannot
be
innocent
,
but
I
must
at
the
same
time
be
the
most
criminal
person
in
the
World
.
That
Prince
,
the
most
amiable
,
the
most
generous
,
and
the
most
vertuous
of
men
,
hath
continued
inviolately
constant
to
me
,
and
hath
still
persisted
in
the
same
perfect
affection
,
which
had
at
first
taken
in
my
soul
;
and
yet
,
unfortunate
wretch
that
I
am
,
I
have
had
the
cruelty
to
banish
him
my
presence
as
a
Monster
;
I
have
had
the
inhumanity
to
see
him
in
a
manner
expiring
at
my
feet
,
and
never
could
be
moved
at
it
;
and
I
have
at
last
reduced
him
to
such
extremities
,
as
have
proved
the
occasion
of
loosing
that
Kingdom
which
he
had
designed
for
me
,
have
made
him
a
restlesse
vagabond
all
over
the
earth
,
made
him
seek
out
precipices
,
and
now
make
him
resolve
to
seek
in
death
a
Period
of
these
deplorable
miseries
,
into
which
I
,
onely
I
,
have
brought
him
.
O
Cleopatra
,
unfortunate
Cleopatra
!
what
pretence
of
joy
canst
thou
find
in
the
justification
of
Coriolanus
,
since
it
must
needs
expose
thee
to
the
most
cruel
regrets
that
ever
persecuted
guilty
souls
?
It
were
much
more
for
thy
satisfaction
,
at
least
,
if
it
were
not
for
thy
satisfaction
,
it
would
be
much
more
to
thy
advantage
,
that
thy
Coriolanus
had
been
found
unconstant
,
and
that
thou
shouldst
be
found
innocent
thy self
;
and
since
that
thy
innocence
and
his
are
things
inconsistent
,
either
he
ought
to
be
guilty
,
or
thou
have
continued
in
the
misprision
which
thou
hadst
been
perswaded
to
.
O
cruel
Volusius
!
cruel
in
thy
malice
,
and
cruel
in
thy
remorse
,
thou
art
in
both
equally
the
messenger
of
death
to
me
,
and
I
find
fatal
poison
in
this
appearance
of
life
which
thou
bringst
me
,
when
thou
tellest
me
that
Coriolanus
is
constant
to
me
.
Let
us
then
,
till
death
,
bewaile
the
misfortune
which
attends
us
as
well
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
condition
,
and
never
entertain
any
comfort
,
since
that
is
a
kind
of
happinesse
which
guilty
souls
are
never
to
expect
.
Here
the
tears
interrupted
the
course
of
her
speech
,
and
fell
from
her
in
such
abundance
,
that
she
was
forced
to
allow
them
a
free
passage
,
and
to
let
them
expresse
some
part
of
what
she
felt
within
her
.
In
that
interval
she
repented
her
of
her
last
reflections
,
and
assoon
as
she
was
in
a
condition
to
reassume
her
discourse
;
I
crave
thy
pardon
,
said
she
,
with
a
voice
imperfectly
accented
with
sobs
,
I
crave
thy
pardon
,
faithful
Prince
,
for
so
unjust
an
apprehension
,
and
what
ever
I
may
fear
from
my
own
remorse
,
and
the
reproaches
thou
maist
justly
make
me
,
yet
must
I
needs
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
more
satisfactory
to
me
,
nay
a
thousand
times
more
satisfactory
to
me
,
to
be
found
criminal
by
thy
innocence
,
then
to
be
found
innocent
by
thy
infidelity
,
for
I
set
such
a
value
on
thy
affection
,
that
nothing
can
repair
the
losse
of
it
,
nor
counterballance
the
happinesse
it
were
to
me
to
recover
it
.
I
am
content
to
be
thought
guilty
of
all
that
the
artifices
of
my
enemies
have
occasioned
me
to
commit
,
and
shall
not
seek
for
any
excuse
,
either
in
my
errour
or
my
repentance
,
but
onely
flatter
my self
with
this
comfort
,
that
thou
hast
ever
loved
me
,
lovest
me
now
,
and
wilt
love
me
to
the
last
gasp
.
It
is
not
therefore
in
thy
justification
that
I
would
be
thought
unfortunate
,
because
then
the
guilt
lies
on
my
side
;
but
I
acknowledge
my self
unfortunate
in
the
ingratitude
I
have
expressed
towards
thee
,
in
the
misfortunes
I
have
occasioned
thee
,
in
the
irrecoverable
losses
I
have
caused
thee
,
and
the
cruel
resolutions
I
have
forced
thee
upon
.
It
was
by
my
means
,
that
,
at
Syracuse
,
thou
wert
reduced
to
those
extremities
that
brought
thy
life
into
danger
;
upon
my
account
hast
thou
lost
a
Kingdom
,
which
thou
didst
design
for
me
,
thou
hast
spent
thy
daies
in
wandring
up
and
down
the
World
with
much
misery
,
thou
hast
sought
death
among
the
Waves
,
and
thou
art
still
resolved
to
run
thy self
upon
death
,
meerly
becase
thou
wouldst
not
,
either
by
thy
presence
or
memory
,
disturb
the
enjoiments
thou
wishest
me
.
Ah
Coriolanus
,
t
is
in
that
resolution
thou
art
unjust
and
cruel
,
no
lesse
then
I
have
been
,
and
thou
oughtest
not
,
by
loosing
thy
own
life
,
imagine
to
adde
any
thing
to
my
happinesse
,
since
it
is
from
thee
alone
that
all
the
happinesse
of
my
life
is
derived
.
Thou
hast
but
little
acquaintance
with
Cleopatra
,
if
thou
canst
think
the
losse
of
thy
Kingdom
able
to
abate
any
thing
of
the
value
I
set
on
thee
;
I
have
ever
preferred
thy
person
before
all
the
Monarchies
of
the
World
,
and
,
supposing
the
condition
thou
art
reduced
to
as
miserable
as
can
be
imagined
,
I
would
run
fortunes
with
thee
with
no
lesse
satisfaction
then
if
thou
hadst
the
universe
at
thy
disposal
.
Do
not
therefore
court
thy
own
death
,
Coriolanus
,
if
thou
dost
it
not
to
rid
thy
hands
of
an
unhappy
woman
,
whom
for
her
ingratitude
thou
hast
reason
to
abhor
,
or
〈◊〉
thou
proposest
to
thy self
greater
felicity
in
death
then
in
Cleopatra
,
let
us
go
to
it
together
,
and
know
,
that
,
as
well
as
thy
●el●
,
I
am
come
from
a
house
wherein
the
examples
of
voluntary
death
are
but
too
too
familiar
,
for
me
to
be
daunted
at
any
such
thing
.
With
these
words
she
as
it
were
opened
the
flood-gates
to
that
grief
,
which
was
ready
to
over-run
her
,
and
cast
her self
on
her
bed
,
after
a
most
pittifull
manner
,
insomuch
that
Marcellus
,
who
had
never
seen
her
so
unable
to
command
her
passions
being
astonished
at
it
,
and
rising
from
the
place
where
he
sate
,
came
to
her
with
an
endeavour
to
recover
and
comfort
her
.
Is
it
possible
,
Sister
,
said
he
to
her
,
that
so
unreasonable
a
grief
should
have
such
a
powerfull
influence
on
your
imaginanations
,
whom
I
have
known
with
so
much
constancy
resist
the
assaults
of
a
just
affliction
;
and
cannot
you
entertain
an
account
of
Coriolanus's
innocency
with
some
moderation
,
who
have
supported
his
infidelity
with
so
much
settlednesse
and
resolution
?
Can
it
possibly
come
to
passe
,
if
the
affections
of
that
Prince
were
ever
deare
to
you
,
that
you
should
not
,
with
joy
,
entertain
this
change
of
your
condition
,
and
that
the
remorse
you
conceive
at
the
miscarriages
that
have
happened
through
your
misapprehensions
should
have
a
more
powerfull
operation
on
you
,
then
the
assurances
of
a
fidelity
which
you
have
wished
with
more
earnestnesse
than
you
could
have
done
any
thing
relating
to
your
own
life
?
Ah
Sister
,
if
these
must
be
the
effects
of
your
regretts
,
let
them
fall
onely
upon
me
who
am
ore-burthened
with
crimes
by
the
engagement
I
have
had
in
your
mistake
,
for
that
it
was
upon
my
sollicitation
principally
that
you
came
to
hate
a
Friend
,
who
loved
me
beyond
himself
.
It
was
I
that
travelled
up
and
down
severall
Kingdomes
and
crossed
many
seas
to
find
him
out
,
purposely
to
dispatch
him
,
when
in
the
mean
time
I
was
dearer
to
him
than
his
own
life
,
and
that
was
it
that
all
my
attempts
were
bent
to
cut
off
,
even
while
,
by
the
force
of
his
Friendship
,
he
contributed
to
the
execution
of
my
designe
,
by
presenting
his
naked
breast
to
me
to
satisfie
my
cruelty
.
Let
therefore
all
those
arrowes
of
remorse
be
stuck
in
my
brest
,
with
all
the
care
of
the
reparation
we
owe
him
,
and
take
heed
you
do
not
incense
heaven
by
not
entertaining
,
with
the
acknowledgements
you
ought
,
a
favour
you
have
put
up
so
many
suits
to
the
gods
for
.
I
entertain
,
Brother
,
replied
the
Princesse
this
favour
from
the
celestiall
powers
,
with
all
the
resentments
I
ought
to
have
for
it
,
and
cannot
but
acknowledge
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
could
be
more
deare
to
me
than
the
innocence
of
Coriolanus
:
but
Brother
,
after
what
manner
would
you
have
me
consider
the
miserable
condition
whereto
he
is
reduced
,
for
my
sake
and
upon
my
account
,
and
with
what
constancy
can
I
heare
of
the
fatall
resolution
which
he
sends
me
word
he
intends
to
take
,
to
run
upon
death
meerly
to
prevent
his
being
any
way
a
hindrance
to
my
felicity
?
For
what
concernes
his
Fortunes
,
replied
Marcellus
,
what
lownesse
soever
they
may
now
be
reduced
to
,
it
is
not
impossible
but
that
they
may
be
recovered
to
their
former
greatnesse
,
by
such
another
revolution
as
that
whereby
they
were
ruined
,
and
that
either
by
open
hostility
,
or
th●●e
other
waies
he
practised
formerly
,
he
may
yet
reascend
into
the
throne
of
his
Ancestors
.
But
supposing
all
this
were
nothing
but
pure
matter
of
imagination
,
and
should
never
come
to
passe
,
he
hath
those
Friends
who
will
never
have
any
thing
of
fortune
to
dispose
of
,
which
they
shall
not
divide
with
him
,
and
will
disclaim
all
they
can
pretend
to
in
the
world
,
if
all
be
not
common
among
them
.
For
his
fatall
resolutions
,
we
must
endeavour
to
divert
him
from
them
:
and
since
that
he
is
not
far
from
this
place
,
hovering
hereabouts
,
in
hopes
to
meet
with
Tiberius
,
I
am
in
some
confidence
,
that
,
seeking
him
out
diligently
,
he
may
be
met
with
.
That
care
ought
to
be
mine
,
and
I
accordingly
take
it
upon
me
,
and
,
in
order
to
that
designe
,
I
immediately
take
my
leave
of
you
,
with
this
protestation
that
I
will
never
returne
while
I
live
,
till
I
have
met
with
Coriolanus
,
till
I
have
obtained
his
pardon
for
the
injuries
I
have
done
him
,
till
I
have
acquainted
him
what
favourable
apprehensions
you
have
for
him
,
and
have
brought
him
to
those
termes
wherein
you
would
have
him
.
The
fair
daughter
of
Anthony
,
being
extreamly
eased
and
comforted
by
these
kind
prof●ers
and
expressions
of
Marcellus
,
would
have
made
him
some
reply
,
when
Queen
Candace
and
Elisa
came
into
the
room
,
and
,
immediately
after
,
the
Princesse
Artemisa
,
attended
by
Alexander
.
Assoon
as
this
company
was
come
in
,
Marcellus
,
who
was
out
of
all
patience
to
put
the
designe
he
had
undertaken
in
execution
,
withdrew
without
speaking
ought
to
any
one
,
and
so
,
that
the
Princesse
her self
could
not
otherwise
than
by
a
cast
of
her
countenance
expresse
how
infinitely
she
thought
her self
obliged
to
him
for
those
good
intentions
of
his
.
Though
she
had
wiped
her
eies
,
yet
could
she
not
hinder
but
that
the
three
Princesses
perceived
she
had
been
a-weeping
:
and
in
regard
they
all
had
a
very
great
affection
for
her
,
and
that
Candace
and
Artemisa
did
not
look
on
her
otherwise
than
as
an
admirable
Sister
,
and
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthians
,
as
a
person
whose
incomparable
perfections
had
powerfully
forced
her
heart
and
inclinations
towards
her
,
they
discovered
a
certain
emulation
in
expressing
how
much
they
were
troubled
for
the
grief
she
was
in
,
whereof
they
saw
the
markes
very
fresh
in
her
countenance
,
and
with
much
precipitation
would
needs
know
the
reason
of
it
.
Cleopatra
returned
them
many
thanks
for
those
kind
demonstrations
of
their
affection
,
and
after
she
had
in
few
words
expressed
the
resentments
she
had
thereof
,
turning
to
the
Princesse
Artemisa
who
was
more
particularly
acquainted
with
the
passages
of
her
life
than
the
other
two
,
and
had
sometime
seen
Coriolanus
,
and
pleaded
very
much
on
his
behalf
,
and
conceiving
she
might
safely
tell
her
what
it
was
that
lay
so
heavy
on
her
heart
,
even
before
the
two
other
Princesses
,
whom
she
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
,
and
who
were
informed
,
though
somewhat
more
confusedly
,
of
the
most
important
adventures
had
happened
to
her
;
Ah
Sister
,
said
she
to
her
,
(
yet
not
without
a
little
violence
,
to
keep
in
the
teares
that
would
otherwise
have
accompanied
her
words
)
Ah
Sister
,
how
much
were
you
in
the
right
,
when
you
maintained
against
me
,
that
Coriolanus
was
not
inconstant
,
and
with
how
much
reason
did
you
take
his
part
against
an
over-credulous
person
,
and
one
whom
her
imprudent
credulity
hath
made
guilty
of
irreparable
miscarriages
!
'T
is
very
certain
,
Sister
,
he
is
innocent
,
and
hath
been
cleared
,
even
by
those
that
were
the
authors
of
the
calumny
raised
against
him
.
All
the
crime
and
all
the
remorse
doth
now
absolutely
fall
to
my
share
,
and
if
you
have
made
any
discoveries
of
grief
in
my
countenance
it
was
the
effect
of
those
just
regrets
which
I
could
not
but
conceive
thereat
.
Artemisa
seemed
to
be
very
much
moved
at
this
discourse
,
and
made
answer
to
the
Princesse
with
very
much
earnestnesse
;
But
I
pray
Sister
,
said
she
to
her
,
what
certainty
have
you
of
the
newes
you
tell
me
,
what
stronger
arguments
can
you
have
received
of
it
,
than
those
you
might
have
derived
from
the
discourses
and
actions
of
Coriolanus
himself
,
and
in
a
word
,
what
is
it
that
hath
so
strangely
convinced
you
of
a
thing
,
whereof
you
would
not
before
admit
of
any
satisfaction
?
Candace
and
Elisa
,
who
,
among
other
remarkeable
adventures
of
Coriolanus
,
had
also
heard
of
the
pretended
infidelity
laid
to
his
charge
,
thought
themselves
concerned
in
his
justification
,
no
lesse
than
Artemisa
was
;
and
Alexander
,
who
had
ever
had
a
very
great
friendship
for
the
person
,
and
abundance
of
respect
for
the
vertue
of
that
Prince
,
seemed
to
be
no
lesse
desirous
to
understand
the
truth
of
that
businesse
.
The
faire
Cleopatra
thought
it
but
justice
to
satisfie
them
all
,
and
perceiving
there
were
onely
those
persons
in
the
chamber
,
she
gave
them
a
brief
relation
of
all
she
had
heard
from
Volusius
,
insisting
more
particularly
on
those
passages
that
were
of
greater
consequence
.
So
that
having
by
that
discourse
satisfied
the
noble
company
present
of
the
innocency
of
Coriolanus
,
they
were
all
extreamly
troubled
to
understand
what
a
deplorable
condition
that
Prince
was
reduced
to
,
and
the
sad
resolutions
he
had
taken
thereupon
.
The
gods
have
the
praise
,
cries
out
the
Princesse
Artemisa
,
for
that
they
have
been
pleased
to
confirme
a
truth
which
I
have
ever
maintained
,
and
whereof
all
vertuous
persons
were
obliged
to
wish
a
perfect
discovery
:
I
had
ever
observed
in
all
the
actions
and
words
of
that
great
Prince
what
remorse
never
permits
in
guilty
Soules
,
and
I
would
have
hazarded
my
life
upon
the
confidence
I
had
of
his
innocency
.
The
Queen
of
Ethiopia
,
and
the
faire
Elisa
discovered
for
the
vindicat●●n
of
Coriolanus
,
a
joy
and
satisfaction
not
inferiour
to
that
o●
Artemisa
,
though
he
was
,
as
to
his
person
,
utterly
unknown
to
Elisa
,
and
that
Candace
had
not
seen
him
,
but
for
some
few
minutes
in
the
combat
wherein
he
had
fought
with
Artaban
against
the
companions
of
the
Pirate
Zenodorus
.
But
Alexander
was
absolutely
over-joyed
,
as
well
out
of
a
consideration
of
his
Sister
,
as
that
of
a
Prince
whom
he
had
ever
infinitely
esteemed
;
and
having
understood
from
his
Sister
the
designe
which
Marcellus
was
engaged
in
to
find
him
out
,
and
so
to
divert
him
from
his
tragicall
resolutions
he
proffered
to
go
along
with
him
,
and
intreated
Artemisa
to
give
him
leave
to
accompany
Marcellus
in
so
noble
an
enterprise
.
Artemisa
was
content
he
should
,
though
she
could
not
look
on
his
departure
without
some
regret
;
so
that
Alexander
immediately
went
out
of
the
room
,
with
an
intention
to
find
out
Marcellus
,
and
to
joine
endeavours
with
him
to
recover
Coriolanus
out
of
his
despaire
,
and
to
rescue
that
Prince
out
of
the
danger
which
he
might
fall
into
by
coming
too
near
so
powerfull
an
enemy
as
Caesar
was
.
The
three
Princesses
,
remaining
still
with
Cleopatra
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
her
out
of
a
grief
whereto
she
seemed
to
be
inclined
beyond
all
reason
or
moderation
,
and
to
convince
her
that
she
ought
●o
be
more
satisfied
with
her
condition
as
it
now
stood
,
then
as
i●
was
some
daies
before
,
since
that
the
cause
of
her
most
just
an●
sensible
grief
was
taken
away
.
To
which
,
when
she
would
represent
to
them
,
how
it
troubled
her
to
the
very
heart
,
that
she
had
treated
with
so
much
rigour
a
faithfull
and
innocent
Prince
,
and
had
brought
him
from
a
throne
,
into
which
he
had
recovered
himself
,
to
the
wretched
condition
he
then
was
in
;
Candace
assuming
the
discourse
,
Madam
,
said
she
to
her
,
the
very
regrett
you
discover
for
your
harsh
treatment
of
the
King
of
Mauritania
,
is
,
no
doubt
,
reparation
enough
to
him
,
and
there
needs
no
more
to
satisfie
him
and
all
the
world
,
than
to
consider
the
apparences
whereby
you
were
deceived
,
and
which
might
indeed
have
deceived
the
most
subtle
and
circumspect
persons
upon
earth
.
And
for
his
condition
in
respect
of
Fortune
,
which
you
seem
to
bewaile
so
much
,
besides
what
you
may
promise
your self
from
the
Friendship
which
Marcellus
hath
for
him
,
I
dare
proffer
you
both
,
in
Ethiopia
,
not
onely
sanctuary
,
but
absolute
and
soveraigne
Authority
.
For
when
the
Prince
,
whom
you
know
,
shall
once
come
to
raigne
there
,
as
I
am
much
in
hopes
he
will
,
I
am
confident
he
will
not
think
it
much
to
divide
,
with
you
,
the
power
he
shall
have
there
,
aud
think
it
not
impossible
but
that
with
the
assistances
of
his
men
and
person
,
he
may
put
Coriolanus
into
a
condition
to
get
once
more
into
a
throne
which
he
had
made
a
shift
to
recover
without
the
helpes
of
his
Friends
.
Cleopatra
made
answer
to
this
obliging
discourse
of
Candace
,
with
the
greatest
acknowledgments
that
could
be
,
embracing
her
with
the
greatest
affection
imaginable
.
And
the
Pri●cesse
of
the
Parthians
,
who
could
not
make
her
so
absolute
a
pro●●er
in
the
dominions
of
her
Father
,
till
they
were
fallen
under
her
power
,
made
a
protestation
to
her
,
that
if
ever
it
should
please
the
gods
that
she
had
the
soveraignty
there
,
she
might
assure
her self
of
no
lesse
autority
in
her
dominions
than
in
those
of
Candace
.
The
incomparable
daughter
of
Anthony
was
,
not
without
reason
,
very
much
raised
up
and
elevated
by
the
discourse
and
proffers
of
those
fair
Princesses
,
and
they
would
thereupon
have
fallen
into
a
long
conversation
,
if
Agrippa
had
not
come
into
the
room
,
after
he
had
before
sent
in
his
desires
of
admission
.
Being
come
in
,
he
told
them
,
that
;
by
a
letter
he
had
received
from
Caesar
,
he
understood
that
he
would
be
the
next
day
at
Alexandria
,
that
all
things
were
putting
in
order
for
his
entertainment
,
though
he
had
not
sent
any
notice
that
he
expected
a
more
then
ordinary
reception
.
He
told
Elisa
in
particular
,
that
the
King
of
Media
,
was
gone
to
meet
him
the
day
before
,
and
that
he
was
just
getting
on
horseback
with
the
same
intention
,
attended
by
all
the
Roman
Nobility
,
that
came
along
with
him
to
Alexandria
.
Whereupon
h●
took
leave
of
them
and
particularly
of
Elisa
by
a
passionate
look
,
as
●aving
not
,
in
that
company
,
the
opportunity
of
a
more
private
con●ersation
.
FINIS
.